Chapter 1: Friendly Neighborhood Cop
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
Twenty-four years and seven months and three days, that was how old Jaune Arc was. Graduating from the police academy with modest marks in investigation and the like, though his physical test had been better than expected. Thanks to one of his superior officers taking a shine to him, he’d aced the physical department, even with his transfer to the local police department of someplace that was far from his native home.
‘I don’t know anyone here…’
There was that, of course, but the people were homely, at least. For a somewhat major city on the west coast, it definitely beat the dull town that he’d grown up in, far removed from the whole sights and smells of the city. It’d been farmland, seven sisters that’d grown up with him and making him wear frilly dresses for mean-spirited comments and a whole lot of ‘toughen up, Jaune’ speeches by his father. It’d been either the police corps or the army, and he’d definitely flunked the army one by giving the recruiter a broken arm by accident.
‘They shouldn’t have placed those weights there! Someone did get hurt!’
The patrol car that he’d been given by the Police Chief was a beat-up one, something that’d apparently been in service since the time that the man had been an officer of the law himself, the barrel-chested man giving a loud guffaw and then going ‘this’ll do for your car, Officer Arc! It’s stood the test of time! The newer ones would just dull your spirit! Officer Ironwood here, shall be the one running you through the procedures, she had been in charge of this piece of police equipment for several years in the service!’ and leading him to a woman who made him feel like he was back in grade school, getting a test, her hair up in a bun, her expression clearly showing no nonsense would be tolerated.
‘So much for that…’
The woman who had been declared his ‘new partner’ had given him orders to ‘go out and do something!’ whilst she ‘took care of the paperwork’, grumbling a little about some of the ne'er do wells keeping their hands full of stuff for them to make notes about. The wedding ring was on her finger, so it definitely was a woman who'd married, so he didn't think too much about it when she said that she would like to be addressed as 'Officer Goodwitch' or 'Glynda'.
It was around six in the evening when he pulled the beat-up cruiser over to the local Dunking Hoe Nuts, for some good old doughnuts with coffee. Something to keep the thieves and crooks occupied, whilst Officer Arc was making the world right again.
“Hi there Officer, what can I do for ya?”
The southern accent from one of the servers was pretty cute, if Jaune didn’t check the ring on her finger first. Quite a nice golden band, thus it wasn’t quite ‘date-ready’ for Jaune to think about. Having gone through the police academy, he’d known that his pickings of girls were slim, as he’d not been the savviest of guys around. He’d learned how to wrestle some guy on PCP to the ground, but talking to girls, or women, and actually getting far enough to score? Not quite in the resume.
“I’ll have eh, some doughnuts. I mean, cops get doughnuts for their evening, right? So, doughnuts, some fresh coffee if you’ve got some, and- ah, let me get my wallet.”
He was an officer of the law and he didn’t just request the doughnuts out of his own authority as a cop. Some guy called Cartman had done that in Colorado and had been the instructional video’s subject on ‘abuse of authority’, which had been a whole segment about ‘harassing civilians and female officers of law enforcement’.
With Glynda, his partner, the thought of her as a sexual creature did not even feature in his mind, even if she did look very good in uniform. She had gone to the firing range with him and his gun, and fired dead-centre of the target every time with unerring accuracy.
‘She’d probably shoot me if I asked for coffee creamer…’
He wasn’t going to get perforated by his own partner before he’d be assigned a different one, Jaune liked keeping his body as physically intact as he could. His bad-ass ball-busting beautiful partner definitely would be someone who would be very much against her younger partner going and deciding that they’d look good together sans clothing.
“Ah, that’ll be six twenty-nine, hun. You go an’ keep our city safe, sug. Put an extra cup for ya, on the house. You come by again, ya hear. We got some good hoe-nuts.”
He’d take that as a compliment, as he spotted a girl, probably around the teenage years, a sports top with the local Catholic school emblem on it, something that had apparently been a long and well-renowned institution, her red hair in a ponytail, hesitantly looking at him.
He could tell by the look that the girl wanted to tell him something, and he grabbed his order and made a beeline for the redhead, who was brushing her bangs out of the way, clearly a little flustered by him approaching.
‘I’m an officer of the law, I am a good guy. If she has a problem, I can help with that.’
He wasn’t going to be putting the moves on a teenager, he had more sense than to throw his career away like that. Cops did not fraternize with the people they were supposed to serve and protect.
“Good eh, evening? Yeah, it’s evening. I caught you looking at me and would like to know if you’d-”
The girl turned red, looking away from him sharply, trying to keep herself in check, because he’d probably messed up with the approach. He just wanted to know whether she wanted to report a crime, not to ask her out or anything.
“Ah, don’t think I’m hitting on you or anything, I just saw you looking and wondered if you’d like to report a crime, or tell me about something you saw?”
The girl went beet-red and seemed to not be very confident, looking away from him, clearly not willing to speak up calmly, and he tried not to look like he was creeping on a young woman right now. That would seriously bomb, and his partner wasn’t there to bail him out.
“Ah- eh… umm…”
She coughed.
“Your fly is open.”
‘Oh shit.’
He zipped up quickly, aware that he was wearing his happy cartoon boxers, trying to straighten up a little. The black cop uniform was something that was stylish, but bright cartoons trying to show his playful side (and the ability to look kick-ass in the mirror.) was just not cool with the uniform!
“Ah… officer?”
The girl was looking at him again and he realized that he might be too self-conscious about it.
“Ah, sorry. Just thinking about my patrol route. Did you need me for something?”
The girl cleared her throat, green eyes that looked like emeralds shining with that hint of youth. If Jaune had been seventeen or eighteen, he might go for the cute redhead, her eyes shimmering a little with that beautiful essence of youth.
He wasn’t eighteen, he was six years older, and he hoped to God that she wasn’t underage, because she definitely looked smoking hot.
“W-well… I go running through the park. There’s some- some delinquents at the park making a ruckus most nights, and- and I thought I’d better ask an officer whether there is a possibility that- that there might be a little intervention. It’s scary.”
That sounded like a job for an officer of the law, Jaune thought. It was not going to be a bad day in the world with Jaune Arc, a police officer (newly minted) on the job.
“I will make sure to do a sweep of the park, young miss. You can count on me to do justice, truth and the American way.”
He did the thumbs-up, like one of his favourite superheroes. He wasn’t wearing his underwear on the outside, but he would be a beacon of hope, justice and policing of the communities!
So what if he hadn’t had any formal arrests yet? He was still an officer of the law, and Police Chief Port had said that he’d look forward to seeing him in action.
“Thank you, officer. I’m… My name is Pyrrha Nikos, I’m not sure if you’ve… eh…”
The name faintly registered, but Jaune wasn’t from this area of the state, so he drew a blank.
‘Protect and serve.’
He was going to do the best job that he could in order to make sure that girls like Pyrrha could run unimpeded.
“Not really, but I’m from a small town in Kansas.”
There was that moment where he paused, and then geekily laughed.
“I’m not the son of Krypton that you are looking for though.”
The girl turned red and he knew that he’d done a good job at making sure that the girl was comfortable around him enough to air her grievances with the delinquents making a mess. Jaune had never done an arrest of miscreants, but already he could think about some grimy-looking guys, harassing some cute and innocent girl.
“Are… ah, Officer Arc, I’m-”
He took a sip from the coffee and then nodded, pretty sure that he had an idea.
“Could you describe the delinquents for me, Pyr- ahem, Miss Nikos?”
He nearly slipped into the familiar tone of addressing a girl, a habit that he’d had since he’d grown up around his seven sisters, something that came with the territory of the girls being tougher than he was, as the redhead smiled quietly, demure and sweet in her appearance.
“Ah, it’s not really… There are several groups, and they aren’t always quiet. They like to wear stuff that no modest girl would wear, and…”
He had heard that there was enough to worry about with punks these days, already having a good idea of what they could be like. Men that would look at some tender, helpless girl and then do horrible things to her, making her wear clothing, getting her addicted to drugs and then pimping her out.
He had heard the comments from the others, the briefings on organized crime and the like.
“And you would like me to patrol the vicinity so you would not have to run into them? I will make another pass of the park then, in order to ensure that there will be no such business.”
He’d ask for Glynda’s advice as well, knowing that his female partner was someone that knew the rules better than most, with that stern look that she always had on her face, the thirty-nine-year-old woman severe in most of her dealings, clearly showing the mannerisms of a professional officer of law enforcement.
“I would appreciate that, officer Arc. I am… ah, thank you for your efforts in keeping the community safe.”
He was definitely not going to let a cute girl like her suffer some sort of hoodlum’s not-so-gentle caress, to be forced into prostitution or some-such. He was an officer of the law and he knew that he should be fully able to deal with situations like this.
“You can trust me to ensure that whatever criminal elements haunt the park will be taken care of, Pyrrha. I promise, and an Arc never breaks their word.”
He messed up, the redhead blushing at him a little, his hands having grabbed hers in a manner that was reminiscent of a Shakespeare play, his eyes glancing around to see whether people had noticed, and the redhead nodded demurely.
“Thank you, officer Arc. It is refreshing to see that there is someone willing to make a change around here. They have been quite vocal about doing their delinquent ways, even- even drugs .”
A girl like Pyrrha should not be forced to be on drugs or anything like that, so Jaune resolved that he’d patrol the park twice. Once with a drive-by, the other with a patrol on foot. If he didn’t see anything the first time, the second time would have to be later. Anything that he could do, he’d make sure that he did.
“I will take care of it, if I find them. I’ll make a note of it.”
Police procedure told him that it would be something that could be logged under ‘patrol hours’, with Glynda having explained about their duties and responsibilities a little later, aware of his inexperience.
“Thank you, officer Arc. It- it’s really appreciated. I’ve got an athletics meet in a few weeks, and we are expected to make great gains, I’m not- Thank you.”
The girl was too sweet, as Jaune took a sip from his coffee, the brew waking him up fully, as he shared some of the doughnuts with her, the woman behind the counter giving him a free refill, as he made notes about the circumstances with the ‘punks at the park’.
Drugs were a common theme, and there was something with two rival factions that made it even more hazardous, since they would have some say in their members getting arrested, but Pyrrha was someone that spoke neatly and concisely, though the blush didn’t really go from her cheeks yet.
‘She’s shy.’
That wasn’t a bad thing in Jaune’s mind, knowing that Pyrrha was someone upstanding and decent. When he walked back to the police cruiser with a fresh box of doughnuts (‘No, hun, ah insist. Ye’ve got a job ta do, an’ you don’t need ta go an’ be hungry. Helpin’ our lil’ star with something’s jus’ a good thing, cutie.’), he let out a sigh.
It had been nice to talk to a girl that was just a bit younger than he was, and get information. It had been so easy, as if they’d been friends for years, rather than just barely introduced an hour before.
Jaune called Glynda’s phone, the official police phone that they’d all gotten. His personal phone wasn’t something that he’d use for that, since this was cop business.
“Yes, Arc?”
The clipped and stern tone of voice was something of a habitual thing for Glynda, Jaune had intimated by the way that others called it the ‘stern teacher’ voice, her voice barking at him a little, as if she was the academy’s drill instructor.
“I got a tip that there are some delinquents that are causing a fuss at the park. Do we have anything on that?”
He was pretty sure that it would be something that an informant would be able to dispense further information on, as Glynda seemed to shift some paperwork.
“If they’re under twenty-one, we’ve got a clemency program going for them. Chief Port has said that there’s some leeway with them, unless we’re catching them during a drug deal or something. The Catholic school in the region has a reputation for students being a little rowdy, so there is some precedent with keeping the soft mittens on, rather than the boot of the law.”
The curt and direct summation of their actions was correct, Jaune guessed, knowing that there was enough unrest with the Faunus, some sort of animal-eared and tailed people that had come to migrate to the America’s post World War II, if they were mistreated. Jaune had only heard from some people that the Faunus riots had been particularly bad, so it was no surprise that some tact would need to be exercised if dealing with some crimes that were good for a slap on the wrist.
“Soft mittens, okay, gotcha. You won’t find me beating up punks, I’ll just scare them a bit and send them home, alright?”
The woman probably gave a serious look behind her desk, as a snappy ‘yes, you’d best do that.’ and the call disconnected. Jaune glanced at the phone’s call log, with little more than three minutes and forty seconds on the call.
‘I guess it’s time for the kid gloves…’
He was going to have to patrol on foot and then punish some punks gently with the full force of the law.
He noticed that he sat down on something soft and squishy, and he turned around to find that he’d sat down on a doughnut.
“Awww mannnn.”
Now he had to get the creamy doughnut out of his work pants…
‘This just isn’t my day…’
“Fuck you too, bitch! You little slant-eyed whores just don’t know what true suffering is!”
She was a boss-ass bitch, wearing the finest streetwear, not like the prissy little outfits that the Catholic school made their little nuns in training wear! She’d even gotten her own gang together- well, more like she’d joined a gang and was trying to fight the power. The skater crowd was something that she resonated with, the pads and the board only mandatory when she was trying out new tricks, the little slant-eyed bitch having ruined her style with her whole ‘I’m so fucking cool my mom fled China, woohoo’ look.
“You! You are not even a proper girl! The Nu Style is going to wreck you!”
The chink was mewling something, her Asiatic features obscured by the hoodie that she wore, her wig, for it definitely was a wig that she was wearing, a little ajar under the beanie, but she didn’t care.
She went by Reese now, instead of her name of ‘Lenore Septima’ like her mother had graciously named her, as she was the seventh girl in the family, and she liked it that way.
“Meet me here at ten, you slant-eyed chink and we’ll see who the better girl is, huh? Come alone if you want to keep your pride high!”
She’d go to the skate park, run a few flips and then a dash, to make it feel a lot better with Alt-Girl deciding to go and stomp off to her lame loser friends.
She didn’t respect authority, and those little uppity bitches making their play for this stretch of the park, putting up a few of those tags with their slogan of ‘Nu Style’ was just awful. Skaters at least made sure to do kick-ass tricks and keep fit, rather than being some sort of ‘nu-huhhhhh, we’re cool!’ emo fucktards.
“You’re on, you tramp! You- you should not be here!”
Fucking chink and her whole pack of social rejects always made messes. She and her buddy Arslan, queen bitch of the black part of those fucking emo bastards that kept on getting into tussles with them over their patch of town.
“Of course, I should be! I’m a skater, I actually keep in shape! Ten, and if you don’t show, you’re going to be known as a bitch who can’t keep her word!”
Her eyes glinted with annoyance at the chink deciding that she’d have the last word, her expression darkening a bit more as the Chinese slant-eyed bitch gave her the finger.
‘You go and do that to your parents and you’ll be smacked right back to China, girl.’
Reese made off for the skatepark, her trusty board rolling down the hill down to the halfpipe, getting on a rail and grinding for a moment before she flipped. She was going to have a good time no matter what, spotting a cop car roll past, the officer behind the wheel giving her a look, but she ignored that. The cops didn’t patrol this section of town all that often, this was a good neighborhood, even if the chink-eyed bitches from the Nu Style kept on infringing on their cred.
“Reese!”
April, or ‘Avril’ as she preferred to be called, rolled up, a set of new wheels below the board that she rode, giving a wink and a flashy way of doing the finger-guns, the rugged jeans showing signs of wear and tear.
“Yeah boss?”
She didn’t believe in authority, but she believed that April was pretty darn cool when it came down to doing a few ollies and a ramp lift.
“You messing with the Asian girl again? Heard about the two of you having another of your pissing contests, you need to cut that shit out. You know that she’s thick with the black tiger of the fighting guys of their whole pack.”
The Nu Stylers had their own way of fighting. They grabbed the disposable boards that’d been worn out and started beating, the Stylers tended to just grab whatever was available and relied on brutish force of that whole pack of blacks.
‘And we would’ve won if you’d just kept it to you guys, rather than calling in the reinforcements.’
She was still a little salty about that, April giving a soft little grunt as she ran a hand through her hair. She was the epitome of cool, the queen of carnage. The feeling of being someone who was part of the cool kids, of having her knees scuffed and a few bruises after she’d failed a trick, to drinking beer or some weed with a blunt with the older members of the girls, was amazing.
April was amazing too. Regular heroine, too cool for boys and definitely someone that didn’t take no shit from anyone.
“She made me do it, dang it, I’m not- Avril, please. I said ‘one on one’ and she isn’t that stupid to go back on that. It’s about keeping face, and we don’t have-”
They’d had a few scuffles back and forth. There were few guys in their clique, but there were more in Nu Style’s pack of girls. That Avril was already nineteen and working on college, or well, getting into college, was amazing, but Reese knew that she’d have to put in a bit more work for herself, so she’d get the benefits of a graduation.
“Yeah, I know. Go and beat her up, if you can. You can do it, Reese. Don’t be some college dropout like I am.”
‘What, you dropped out?’
That was news to her, but Reese tried to look at it in a bright and sunny manner. More time for the girls for Avril and more mentoring in the kick-ass tricks that’d make her body ache and become the epitome of cool.
“It wasn’t for me. You be careful… now how about we see who can do the best trick and I’ll buy you dinner if you beat me? Waste a bit of time before you go and get her beanie. Get you some coffee after, for that sweet caffeine rush.”
It would be a thing she’d like to have. Spending time with Avril was something that she’d definitely consider a favourite. It would not be wasted time at all.
“You’re on. I’ll take home the beanie for you and we’ll hang it off the flagpole.”
Chinkie could go home alone.
With no beanie.
The fucking street slut was doing it again!
Reese ‘fucking bitch’ Chloris, name not quite known to her, but damn it if that little gutter slut didn’t have some sort of ulterior reason for being on her knees with those scabs all the damn time.
Mei ‘May’ Zedong, daughter of immigrants to the glorious state of decay that was the United States of America, rebelled in the peace and quiet of her own free time. It was all she could do. A wig with something to cover one eye to give her that grungy ‘I’m fucking amazing’ look, a beanie to make sure that her hair, cut relatively short and to the point.
‘Perfect politeness for my daughter’, as her father would say. She’d indicated an interest in alternative rock once, and he’d spanked her so hard it’d left marks that hadn’t gone away for a week. She was supposed to practice the Guqin every day for three hours, but she slipped out. Punky alternative rock, fighting against the system of oppression that kept her down, and being friends with some of the most amazing people that she knew, her guys at the Nu Style gang making sure that things were kept chill. They tagged a few things, she had her own special tag, made with a sniper’s scope and M-Z on it.
The shape she’d found for herself, since she always used snipers in Call of Dootey, though she lost quite a few times.
‘Go and fucking choke on a dick, you dirty little slut, you aren’t half as cool as Arslan is!’
Her parents would hate her for having a ‘halfie’ as a friend. Arslan’s mother was black and her father was Asian, so it was obvious that Arslan would be an outcast, the stylistic choice of something a little more oriental in her attire proper, as it was punk-ey enough to fit in, but May felt that it was a better choice than going and looking like some dirty trashy bitch like Chloris.
‘God, I bet you suck dick for money, too.’
She’d never really thought about doing such a thing, of course. She wanted to rebel, but getting in any sort of insinuation that she had her hymen pierced or something…
‘I don’t want my dad to kill me.’
It was still something done in rural China when a daughter shamed the family, which was a death sentence for her, her eyes glaring at her reflective surface, already feeling the anger burn a little hotter. She kicked a can, feeling how it hurt a little.
‘Alright, ten… Now to get a good glass of something sweet to keep me going.’
She liked sweets. She hated bitter flavours, so she doubted that she’d do something like coffee. She’d need to get something to make her mind pop up with freshness and alertness, and she’d go and take the final part of the skatepark theirs, so there’d be no more hooligans whooping and doing drugs and the like.
They were the classy ones.
‘Mom would never allow it if she knew what I did.’
She always tidied herself up before she went home. A bag with the essentials, a comb to straighten her hair out, the wig and the beanie properly binned in the bag and then smoothing out her clothing. Her parents didn’t mind if she was out, but she knew how to make herself look like she hadn’t been in a fight.
A police cruiser pulled up to the curb and the cop inside pulled out a cup of hot coffee, May giving a wrinkled nose at the thought of someone like that. She liked to make her parents get a bit of angst for her, since she was their only daughter, that existential fear of some white guy taking her away, but she’d never do a cop or anything like that. She could agree with that whole pack of skating hooligans, authority was bad.
‘We’re fucking lucky that the cops only screen the park once at around six or seven, before they go and bugger off to the rest of town before twelve.’
They’d worked out the schedule for which officer was on duty. Since there weren’t many out on patrol, they’d known which cars to watch out for. If one of the tough cops was around, no fights happened. If the lazy ones were out… well, it was beat time for that trashy Reese girl.
‘Looks lazy enough… god, imagine what’d happen if I got arrested.’
Dad would send her back to China to be given to some relative to marry and she’d never escape the house. That stuff was frightening and she didn’t want that, but a child was the property of their parents in China.
She couldn’t stop thinking about how she’d show Reese what a damn bitch she was.
‘Yeah… It’s beat-time!’
She showed up, ten minutes early, her metal pole wrapped with some extra duct tape to make sure that it would be a beating, but not bloody murder. You always kept it at broken noses and busted faces, never at full-on murder. That carried a hefty sentence and this was just brawling between kids.
She was going to have the time of her life.
‘Time to fuck you up, Reesey!’
The skateboard rolled up to her, Reese getting it on, as May grinned at her.
“Thought you’d be late, you green-haired cocksucker… What’s the matter, am I too chinky for you?”
She was going to beat the crap out of the girl.
“Fuck you, slant-eyes. Go back to your boyfriend that barely gets his dick hard and go ‘me so hownyyyy’.”
‘It’s fucking on!’
Jaune walked slowly through the park, checking the time on his watch. He was more adept at actually chasing down suspects, probably due to having to catch several of the cows per day trip to the pasture, to make sure that they weren’t going out and eating Mister Hendrick’s nice plants.
He was going to see whether any delinquents were there. He’d done a few cursory sweeps, spotting some skateboarders in one of the skatepark’s ditches, doing a few trips and flips, the older girl and the younger girl looking like they were having fun, and he came upon some Asian-looking girl with a zipped up jumper, looking mopey and emo.
‘Well, there’s no signs of real delinquency here…’
He didn’t turn the flashlight on, since it wasn’t that dark here in the city. He could see everything perfectly, and he spotted the two aforementioned girls standing opposite of each other.
The profanity that came from their mouths took him aback, as the Asian girl hefted a metal pole, while the skateboard girl hefted a skateboard, looking like they were going to go at it.
‘Don’t they know that hurts?!’
He was going to interfere ‘gently’ with these girls, before they’d injure themselves. They charged at each other, intent to beat the ever-loving crap out of each other.
“GO TO HELL, CHINKY! DIE WITH THE REST OF YOUR YELLOWSKIN PEOPLE! LONG LIVE TIANANMEN SQUARE!”
The skater girl shouted, as the Asian girl shouted back, Jaune reaching the two of them as they swung their weapons at each other, and it’d probably kill one of them. He’d done the lessons in disarmament, but the shout of the Asian-American girl was loud in his ears as he blocked both weapons.
“SUCK COCK IN HELL, CHLORINE GAS!”
The impact was pretty serious, as he felt the metal bat hit his ribs and the skateboard hit his side on the back, the two girls faced with a wall of Police Officer, Jaune barely remembering when he’d pulled his taser out and tazed the Asian girl, before he thumbed the button to hold, and turned around to the punk.
‘Time to get the suspect on the ground. Can’t let her strike me again.’
It hurt quite a bit, but he was going to do as his partner had suggested.
“On the fucking ground!’
‘Gentle and with mittens.’
The green-haired punk made a sound as he forced her against the ground, getting the cuffs out and binding her arms behind her back and cuffing them, making sure that there was nothing she could do to get loose, panting a little, spitting a clot of blood onto the ground.
“What the fuck?! HEY!”
He looked at the green-haired punk that’d just unleashed a torrent of verbal filth, Jaune grabbing the Chinese-looking girl’s shaking arms, the prongs in her chest unleashing their last few shocks, as her teeth chattered, his second set of cuffs pulled out, locking her arms behind her back.
“You’re coming with me to the police station, girls.”
Jaune checked the Asian girl over for damage. He should have called for backup while the girls were beating the shit out of each other, but he wanted to prevent this from turning into a massive thing.
‘Mittens, not a boot…’
“You committed a felony, you know?”
‘Scare them a bit…’
The green-haired girl was struggling, as Jaune saw the Asian girl come back to awareness, the taser’s voltage having been set at an adult’s level.
“Striking an officer of the law is a felony.”
He could recite the code from the sheer amount of practice that he’d had, as he grabbed the two young women and then hoisted them up, easily. They were light, or they just didn’t have that much experience.
“Time to get you in the car and booked.”
The Asian girl wet herself, Jaune could see the urine drip down her thighs, as he didn’t really care all that much, as long as it had not gotten into the interior of his car.
Clean-up jobs were the worst.
“Oh god, please officer, I don’t want to go to jail, please, I’ll never do it again, I swear, I’ll-”
‘That’s good. I’ll take you to the station, you’ll get a little glass of something nice and hot, and I’ll drive you home with a stern warning never to do something stupid like this again.’
He’d better take the long route. A trip through the countryside was enough for them to feel a bit of fear. Since the park was in the northern area of town, it would allow them to get a bit of fear, as he’d let them simmer a little in the back of the car.
‘Thank god there are some steel bars that keep me safe.’
May was panicking. She’d hit an officer in the chest with her weapon and he’d responded by tasering her. The rush of adrenaline at the realisation that he could’ve shot her and killed her in self-defense was something that made the urine drip down her thigh, as she tried her best to keep from hyperventilating. Reese was being wrenched up to her feet as well, and May tried her best to keep herself under wraps, but this was already starting to go the way of the Dodo.
‘Shit, shit, shit. If it was just some cop that we knew, we could feign friendship, but this is a new guy. My parents are going to kill me, or send me off to China.’
She’d never really wanted this to happen, but they’d both slammed their weapons into the chest of a cop, an on-duty officer who’d stopped their fight. This was already a misdemeanour but he was making it a felony, and she knew that she was legal enough to make this a very serious mark on her record.
‘Shit, shit, shit… ’
She’d hit a cop. If her parents found out that she’d been booked for slugging an officer with a deadly weapon, she was going to be dead. They didn’t mind some defiance, but going against Authority would definitely bug them.
“What’re you gonna do, officer? Gonna beat the two of us back, huh? You’re not going to be able to prevent me from running, once you’re sticking with chinky here!”
Reese was going to make a run for it, and get the cuffs off some way or the other, May knew, her eyes catching Reese’s victorious look. With a different dye in her hair, Reese could just be another girl, even with the war paint changed to look differently.
She had no such defense. The number of Asian people in the city could be counted on three to four hands, well, families at least, and she was part of a reasonably well-to-do family.
“No, you two are going to walk. Now .”
The young officer, probably around twenty-six or something, spoke with a tone that ordered, and Reese took a deep breath at the sight of the police service weapon that was pointed at her.
“O-oh- okay, I’ll walk, I’ll walk.”
Reese’s pants were getting a wet stain on it, the officer of the law looking very manly and domineering, May feeling the last glimmer of hope drain from her.
“Get walking, beanie girl. I’ve parked my car on the other end of the park, so you’ve got some legging to do.”
May swallowed and walked together with Reese.
“This is all your fault! If you guys couldn’t keep out of our area, this’d never have happened!’
She heard Reese hiss at her and she was going to go and retort, until she remembered where she was, who she was with and the officer that she’d hit with her weapon.
“Shut up! We’re in deep enough shit as it is!”
She had to get out of this somehow. She knew that she would be dead if her parents heard the word ‘felony’ ‘arrest’ or ‘police officer injured’ in conjunction with her arrest, she’d be beaten or worse.
“Girls, keep walking.”
How this cop could remain so calm was beyond her. May tried to think of a way to make sure that she wouldn’t be arrested. She didn’t have money on her, so she couldn’t offer him a bribe, so that left only the other option.
‘They must not find out.’
She’d have to play up to the Asian fetish stuff that she’d heard about. A cop, a white cop especially, wouldn’t mind having some Asian girl give him some ‘relief’. It didn’t work on female cops, but this one seemed to be out on patrol alone.
‘If he’s brought a partner with him, we’re screwed.’
She could probably deal with one guy, suck his dick a bit until he got his kicks off, then wash away the taste of his spunk with something sweet once she’d been released from the cuffs with the cop taking Reese to jail and whatever, and be home-free with only the faint memory of sucking some little white dick.
‘I’m not going to jail for this!’
She was going to do whatever it took, even if it involved making the white cop get some racist urges out of her. Miss Cinder always said that white supremacy was the greatest threat to the world, so she’d have to make use of her Asian instincts to get one up over that dickhead.
‘I bet he’s got no response to that.’
It’d be closing her eyes, uttering some stuff that Reese would love to use, a bit of swallowing and then getting free. She was not getting into hot water with her parents, even when she saw the beat-up police car, the older model looking like it’d been built with the old style of police cars, with a heavy metal grid between the cop at the front and the felons in the back.
‘In the new ones, they wouldn’t have such a heavy metal griddle… Damn it, I heard about how to get out of one of those, but on the old models? Those things are like steel cages.’
He ordered them to stand next to the car, opening the car door up.
“Get in the car, girls.”
He wasn’t taking chances, as the pistol was aimed at her, May getting in, the car door shut at her side, May feeling a little uncomfortable with how things were going, as she could hear Reese complaining.
‘That’s it, act like the trashy bitch you are… Guess who’s going to be going free after little white cock gets sucked? Me!’
Reese was pushed into the car and the door locked from the outside, the cop getting in at the front, starting to radio it in. May glared at Reese, who didn’t look very pleased with her either.
“This is all your fault, you rainbow-haired harpy!”
The officer called it in.
"Hello? I’m doing the northern part of the patrol, and I’ll be at the station in… say, forty-five minutes? Think you’ve got some bandages for me? There was a bit of a ten-fifteen, but I’ve dealt with it.”
May paled, the code saying nothing to her, but Reese hissed.
“Shit, that’s prisoners detained, damn it, we’re really going to jail.”
May resolved herself. She was getting off scot-free because she was going to do it.
They started to drive, through the northern part of town. The woods laid to the north, the road a little bumpy, but the officer remaining in perfect control of the car, shifting gears from time to time to better get up certain paths, as the hills grew larger, and she cleared her throat.
“Ah, Officer? I need to go.”
He glanced in the rearview mirror, his blue eyes definitely not too dreamy, but not that bad-looking, as he gave a query with his throat.
“To the bathroom. Ah, could you pull over for a bit?”
She was going to have to go either way, as the man sighed.
“Sure, I can do that. You’re both getting booked though.”
He made sure that Reese was properly cuffed to the divider, May getting out, playing up her little petite figure. It was time for the Asian girl to get some white man happy, as he led her out to the bushes.
‘I can do this…’
She wriggled her hands a little, and she looked at him.
“Could you, eh… help me with this for a bit? Having my hands free would really help a lot, sir.”
Meek and submissive, like her mother had always told her to be towards those in power, he gave a shake of the head.
“You’ll do what you do, and I’ll turn away after you go. You should be able to push them down well enough to get your underwear off.”
‘Shit…’
She crouched, feeling embarrassed as she went, but he did turn away, as she got up, walking to him and bumping against him, him turning around and catching her before she’d bounce back and made a bigger mess of herself.
“Careful. I’ll help you pull them up again, and-”
She felt his hand grab her underwear and tug it up, and she bent forward, brushing her head against his groin.
“I’ll do anything to not get booked, Sir. Anything .”
He would be like putty in her hands, as he helped her pants up and she knelt in front of him, her teeth finding the zipper and tugging it down, his hand on her back, allowing her access.
“What?! No, you’re going to get booked and I’ll-”
The zipper she pulled down fully, and then tugged his pants open, seeing the bulge in his underwear. It would be just a little bit of closing her eyes and acting out a little racist fantasy.
“Sucky sucky, mister Officer…”
She chanced a look up. She’d always styled one of her bangs over her eye, so she’d make sure to look professionally punky, but she wasn’t impeded in her vision much. An agog look on his face, mouth half-opened, slack-jawed at her audacity, as her teeth bit into the bulge softly, and she tugged it loose.
“Show me that big white dick, I’m-”
It hit her face. The smell of a man’s sweat, of those balls and an adult’s smell hit her nostrils, as she could feel what seemed to be a sausage land on her beanie, looking up at the half-flaccid cock.
‘Oh my Mao and Jinping…”
It wasn’t even hard yet, but it was thick and large, growing slowly. He held her by the shoulders, as May swallowed a little. She’d make sure that he’d be pleased, as it grew harder. Thickening and swelling up, this wasn’t some kind of human penis anymore, she guessed, because it was bigger and thicker than most she’d seen in the naughty movies that she’d watch with some of the others, her throat going dryer than the Gobi desert, her eyes watching carefully as that beast of a dick grew harder.
‘Are all white men this big?!’
“Ah…”
She heard him speak up, and her mouth grabbed the blunt head within it, the taste making her wrinkle her nose, her eyes closing as she tasted sweat and the salty taste, pushing her head down.
She choked, coming up again, her arms still behind her back, as she licked over the sides.
“Ah… ahh…”
Like a deep manly grunt, he came to thrust it against her face, pushing under her beanie, the wig nearly falling off, as her tongue licked over the side. It was disgusting, but freedom was worth more than just a bit distaste for her, as a felony would remain with her forever.
“Come on, white man… Don’t you want to ruin some chink’s throat? Come on, fuck my face.”
He backed away and May could see in the fading light that big hard cock, the blonde pubes giving it a measure of normalcy for that horse-sized dick that he was carrying, her mouth open, and she felt something deep inside her quiver.
“Mister Officer, I’ll suck you really good, okay? I’m… Hmmm, don’t you want to?”
She’d have to try harder. She didn’t know if he was gay or not, but it definitely would not be received well if she’d gotten delivered back home with an arrest on her record. Gay or not, for a moment May hoped that she’d have to deal with a gay guy, because this dick was not going to go down easily.
“I don’t think you should do this. You’re a delinquent, you’re going to be dealt with and-”
She seized the advantage, getting his cock in her mouth again, the large stave of turgid Western Imperialism, as her father was so fond of quoting, sliding down her throat. She choked and gagged, but held firm, her throat full of that huge dick and swallowing, until his balls laid on her chin and there was a definite gag reflex working to milk that gargantuan dick of his.
‘Cum, damn it, I’m not able to-’
She could feel a little light-headed, as she pulled back, easily eight inches of hard dick exposed to the air, her throat feeling pained as he stood there like a turgid totem of tumescence, his cock hard in her sights, as she crammed it down again. Her head was seized by his large hands, as he pulled her head back and she felt a bit of meekness shoot through her. He had big strong hands and she could feel how clear her throat was, as she looked up at him with pleading eyes, her panting heavy, that massive dick looking like it wasn’t happy yet.
“Whatever your name is, I’m-”
She had to do something about this, before he’d stop.
“I’ll suck your dick and you’ll let me go, alright? A favour for a favour.”
She plonked her head down on that cock again, his hand grabbing her head, before he groaned. Salty taste on her taste-buds, he seemed to groan pathetically as his seed erupted into her throat, the clogging scent of his cum in her nostrils, as he pushed her head away. It was a moment of relief, as she tasted the salty bitter spunk on her tongue, before the one-eyed cyclopic head of that cock spurted another thick gush of ball-slime right on her face, covering her face, as his hand slipped and he grabbed the beanie and pulled it, a thick coating of the jizz covering it, as she reeked of it.
“Oh god, oh my… Oh god.”
Thick splotches of cum rained down on her face as he pulled away, May still on her knees, gaping at that massive orgasm that’d splashed on her face. She was a little taken aback.
‘Do all men cum like that?’
He had a massive cock and it was still hard, gaping at it, as he grabbed it and a thick gush of seed splashed onto the ground. It was more than she’d expected.
‘If that cums inside me I’m- I’m going to get pregnant.’
Her parents would definitely kill her for that. No westerners allowed inside her Forbidden Palace.
“Okay, you’re not going to be booked. Just… Ugh, I think you need to go wash up. You’ve got it all over your face and your hair. My apartment’s nearby. We can hop to it and get you clean.”
That would be lovely. She was jerked up to her feet, and thankful for the wipe that wiped off most of the cum from her face, thrown away in the bushes. He was at least nice like that, even if he’d given her the first orgasm that she’d ever seen in real life.
She was pushed back into the car roughly, looking at Reese, who was fuming, sniffing the air while the officer walked around the car to get into the driver’s seat.
“What the fuck did you do, chink? Did you- Did you fucking suck him off?!”
May grinned.
“At least I’m getting off with a bit of sucky sucky, you bitch. Rot in jail for all I care… I’m at least getting off, and all it needed was a bit of sucking.”
The punk bitch was going to jail. She wasn’t.
She’d won.
After a shower or something to wash her face.
Jaune felt a little awkward, bringing the two young women (he wouldn’t title them girls, because they definitely were grown up and looking very fine) into his apartment without the fuss.
The beanie-wearing girl had been enough trouble as it was, even if she’d gotten his pants down and sucked some dick. It would be a lie to say that it hadn’t been hot, especially with her accented Asian voice. Not something he’d pass up on, even if it was a gross dereliction of duty. Glynda would have frowned at him, as he pulled the bathroom door open and then started running the tap.
“Let me get things done for you to get clean, girl.”
She looked at him with a smug look, like his sisters did on occasion, her expression making him feel a dark craving impulse, as he breathed in deeply, aware of the feelings that he’d hidden during his youth, of having the weakness to never say no to a girl.
He’d gotten better. Police academy had toughened him up and it’d made him excel. The paperwork was hell, but he was able to go toe to toe with some of the biggest hard-asses of the academy without question.
He wiped her face with a wet cloth, hearing how the other girl seemed to complain about his pumpkin pete cereal collection special edition hoodie. It’d been at a premium of eating the cereal for nearly half a year, and it’d been his , a good relic of a foregone time, as he cleaned the Asian girl up, her beanie pulled off and wiping her hair down, spritzing a bit of base deodorant on her.
‘Gotta look police-proper, for when I bring you home… A bit of scuff and a little rubbing of your face, and we’ll make you come out like Asia’s best little trooper.’
He’d gotten good at fibbing things on the fly. He’d gotten really good at that thing after bullshitting his way through the examination's theory part, as he left her in the bathroom to go and inspect the punk girl that’d come with the other one, feeling a little pain in his side, and pulling his shirt off.
‘Well damn, I think I got nicked.’
That was the effect of getting hit by a skateboard, he guessed, as he went for the bandages.
“Aww, big policeman getting hurt?”
There was a rough voice calling him out, as he looked at her as he bound the wound, his expression darkening a little at the tone that the girl had taken. These two girls definitely reminded him of his sisters, and not in the pleasant way. Bratty and spoiled, and one of them definitely had been trying to get off, but he’d make sure that she’d shut up.
“You’re getting booked, girl. There is enough evidence of you attempting to commit murder of a police officer.”
The bravado shattered, as her eyes went wide, Jaune continuing his bandaging, debating whether he’d scare her a little more.
“I don’t care what you say. You’re a criminal. Your word against that of mine? What can a- whatever your age is, do against an officer of the law, someone who has actual injuries, girl?”
It was a bluff. It wouldn’t fly with a further official investigation. If Glynda had been there, there’d be no sudden blowjob by the Asian girl or anything else. The two would be booked and released, with their record amended.
“Now just sit tight and wait for your… whatever the two of you are.”
He was done with their crap, and there was nothing that they could do to stop him. A nice girl had asked him to do something about their delinquent ways, and he’d gotten some nice doughnuts out of the deal. He got to the bathroom and dragged the Asian girl out, his expression clearly showing his displeasure, the two girls now sat on his arguably ratty couch, his eyes looking them in the eyes.
“I’m going to take the two of you to the station. You will be booked. I’m-”
He hissed and saw that the bandages were getting bloody, the two girls looking to be pale as a sheet, and he gritted his teeth, clearly finding that there was more damage to his body than he’d thought.
“I’ll make sure that you get hit with the charges that make sense. If it was my partner, you’d be dead. There’s a reason why police officers can shoot someone and you could have killed me.”
He should get that checked out, as he ran through the checklist of what to do. No blurry vision, but two girls that he’d have to deliver to the station, write up an incident report, put them down as ‘juvenile informants’ and then smack them on the wrist a little.
They didn’t deserve prison for hitting him. He’d gotten his cock sucked… which was still something he felt a little guilty about.
“You’re a fucking pig, you asshole!”
The green-haired girl responded, charging at him unexpectedly. Jaune responded in kind, the girl slamming her face against his raised knee when he dealt with her, a teenager never being able to fight against an adult, let alone a man against a woman.
“That was an assault of an officer of the law, young lady.”
Hardly a lady.
He’d have to get this girl some sense, or else she’d become a greater nuisance in the future, with someone who didn’t have the scruples that he did.
“You fuckin-”
He wasn’t an aggressive officer, but the barrel of the gun poked against her head.
“I think we’re going to calm down a little, green-hair. Sit the fuck down.”
‘Treat them with the mittens and the soft touch, right?’
God, he hated teenagers that acted out like this, ignoring the fact that he’d been rebellious once too.
‘So much stress…’
He’d have to get them back to the station too.
‘What would you have done, Glynda?’
A question for the ages.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 2: A-Reese-ing Interest
Summary:
Jaune is definitely going to be correcting some behaviours that he doesn't like, obviously with the full hard dick of the law.
With one Asian girl already having been given some 'incentive' to be a better individual, will the other skater punk get some sort of clemency?
He's there to be part of the department of corrections, with erections.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
She couldn’t believe it.
It was so hard to think about that her brain didn’t even really catch up when she’d gotten up into the cop’s face and shouted at him that he was a pig and an asshole.
He’d kneed her in the face, hard. She felt her nose twist a little and knew that he was stronger than her, pushed back, as his voice, that insufferable voice, spoke up.
“That was an assault of an officer of the law, young lady.”
His voice was like that of her father. A man who didn’t think much of her freedom of expression, who always made her dress up for the family members that came around, in the frilly dresses that made her look like a girl . She was a proud skater, and she was fucking lit on the board.
‘You don’t fucking talk to me like that, you asshole!’
“You fuckin-”
She felt the barrel of his service weapon press against her forehead and froze up. She felt fear go through her at the touch, as the officer spoke with a voice that demanded obedience. She felt like obeying, not because there was a gun pointed at her head, threatening to blow her brains out.
“I think we’re going to calm down a little, green-hair. Sit the fuck down.”
She sat down, meekly. She felt scared, very scared. This was a cop. This was a pig of the state, a man who’d put a gun against her forehead and who would have fired a round through her head, and could have claimed self-defense.
‘I really messed up here.’
“You two girls are going to get into my car.”
There was no ‘please’ needed, as he holstered his gun again. The motion was slick. Fast. Practiced.
He could draw in a second and blow her brains out. Reese tried to look tough, if only to find some solace in being punk to the end, but she knew that he’d get her booked no matter what. It just depended on the severity of the complaint.
‘Damn, Avril… we’re fucked. I’m fucked.’
She couldn’t even ask him whether he’d like his dick sucked. Not that she liked sucking dick. Never tried it. Some guys tried, but they weren’t her type and Avril was tough on things like that, even with people calling her ‘April Lasagna’.
She was terrified, silent and waiting for the cop to speak.
“And we’re going to go down to the police station. We would like to have a word with you about your actions. Now, girls… get up.”
He didn’t force them to get up, politely telling them to get up, but the threat was real and Reese felt like she had to go and get out of the man’s clutches, his gaze stern and firm and definitely reminding her of her dad… or of someone who’d be like her dad.
“Sir, I’m not-”
The gun was in his hand after a momentary flash and Reese shut up immediately. She wasn’t going to bend the knee to authority, but the man had a weapon, she’d committed a crime and the Chink was giving her a look.
“ Sir wants you to shut up, green-hair. Get moving. It’s already a violation of protocol for bringing the two of you to my home, but you two are lucky that I didn’t just go and call in reinforcements.”
The thought of more of the tough cops coming down to do possibly worse things to them made Reese gulp. The thought of some of the porn that she’d seen at Avril’s place, stuff that had someone being tag-teamed by a whole set of rough men, obviously not using protection, was definitely a thing. She hadn’t really gotten the full breadth of the 'life lesson' but Avril had a lot of those things that weren’t exactly ‘politically correct’.
Huge black prisoners gangbanging some white cop in all of her holes had them frigging to the sight of that, but the thought of angry cops doing the same to her was something that sent a chill down her spine.
The Chink had sucked dick to get herself off, but they’d pissed the cop off. He’d actually drawn his weapon on them, which was definitely a big no-no. She was a punk skater chick, not some alternative little hipster-geek like Chinky over there. She was alt-punk, rebellious and not going to let this slip and-
“Get moving, green-hair. We’re getting you two booked.”
She was going to make it difficult for them.
Jaune drove to the station and then parked in the garage, pulling the two girls out of the back and waving at John, the carpark attendant, his replacement leg clicking a bit.
“Caught some hookers on the street, Jaune?”
The easy smile on his lips was practiced through hours of etiquette class, as he shook his head.
“Caught these two ruffians trying to get away with murder, John. Tell Glynda that we’re putting them in number one and two and that we’ll take care of them. How’s the coffee?”
John raised his cup, the small nod given, as Jaune made two taps to his belt buckle to indicate that he wasn’t serious, the informal sign that an officer wasn’t going to go along with that.
“Damn, they look young. Glynda’s going to tear into them. So, who was the poor sod that they nearly killed, huh?”
The two young women, girls with a bit more leeway, were pale and bloodless in the face, which suited Jaune just right, his expression suitably stern. The Asian girl had sucked him off, but he definitely wasn’t going to let her off. Actions had consequences and trying to beat the crap out of each other in a public venue counted as a disturbance of the peace, like he’d radioed in.
“Get in, you. Sit in the chair and wait until an officer comes in. Green-hair, you get a private suite, ain’t that a charm?”
The young girl was shivering a little, but Jaune didn’t really go and have the best interest of the girl at heart. Being a mouthy punk riled him up, and he’d already made sure that things were going to be a bit more intense for the young women.
‘You get what you deserve.’
The Asian girl got into the room and sat down, properly, pushing the green-haired girl into one of the empty jail cells that they had for temporary detainees, the sole occupant, as he walked into the office space, Glynda currently poring over a very thick form, several paces below it, pulling the shirt a little loosely.
“Hey Glynda, got a minor- well, I think she’s a minor, didn’t really check for ID, in interview number one and her nemesis in the cell. You want to handle them? I know the rules about there being no male one on one interviews for the opposite sex, and you’re the only lady we’ve got around here…”
Officer Bree was on holiday.
Glynda looked up, a tired expression on her face, one that didn’t change as Jaune patted the parts where the bandages were wrapped around his torso, Jaune testing the injury, groaning in pain a little bit.
“I’ll take care of it. Were they fussy?”
He smiled at his partner, trying to put her at ease.
“Nothing, just a few girls being a bit rowdy. Kid gloves, you said, so what’s a bit of pain when it’s two girls getting a little lesson?”
Glynda pushed her glasses up a little, giving him a sharp look.
“I will deal with them then. I’ll make sure that they get informed that being on the wrong path in life is not a good life path.”
He could trust Glynda. She was one of the hardest-working people of the station, after all. She got up and then dusted herself off, the glasses pushed up a little further, before she smiled and walked to the interview rooms, as suddenly a booming voice came, after he’d tugged his shirt open to inspect the wound.
“Damn, Officer Arc, you look like you’ve gotten beat by a charging moose.”
Police Chief Port proudly announced his presence, as Glynda left to go and deal with interview subject one, the Asian girl.
“Just a few young girls hitting me hard. Do you think you could check, sir, whether they broke a rib? They got a bit rowdy.”
He was certain that it’d heal up, but the police chief immediately took him aside to look at the damage.
Glynda Ironwood nee Goodwitch was an officer of the law. A woman who had decided that she would bring law, order and responsibility back to the streets, who had married a man ten years her senior and who had paid for it with a lack of promotion opportunities, a lack of excitement and most seriously of all, a complete and utter lack of love.
The divorce proceedings were going along, even with James having found himself another girl to toy with, one sixteen years younger than her thirty-nine.
She had been with several partners on the job but the last one had been a failure of epic proportions. The picture that she had at her apartment, where she’d moved once it became clear that there was no saving her marriage, showed her with her dark brown hair up in a bun, the badge proudly pinned to her chest, clearly showing off that sweet and accepting face that’d brightened many a day during the two and a half years that they’d been partnered up.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it.”
A statement, made in the seat beside her. She had been the senior officer out of the two of them, and she’d signed off on it. It had been the signing of someone’s death, of one officer's choice that had cost two lives.
Six shots were fired when she’d looked up, having radioed in the location and the time.
“It’s just a graze! Don’t worry, Glynda. I’m Scottish, you know what they say about the Scots, we’re damn near unkillable!”
It hadn’t been a graze.
It’d been a bullet through the heart and her partner was bleeding out on the seat next to her on the trip to the hospital. She’d been solo for a while afterwards and she’d promised to herself that she wouldn’t lose another.
All because the guy had a gun and fired six times at her partner. Some basement-dwelling, out of shape fat bearded communist anarchist, screaming about the revolution and how the pigs must die, and that silly woman had the gall to brightly smile and say that she didn’t have to worry about anything, that she was married and that it’d all be alright. She’d had the training to deal with cases like this.
Six times the gun had fired and Glynda had been slow to get out of the car. She’d fired eight times, when Harmony had gone down.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it, Glynda. It’s just a routine check-up. Just a mother concerned for her son. It’ll be fine. Let me deal with this.”
The mad dash to the Vale General hospital, radioing in an officer injured, with Harmony quiet in the seat beside her, Glynda running several red lights, without a care for how it looked. She’d arrived with a corpse in the car next to her, and she’d tried to make them do whatever to bring Officer Harmony Jean McKillian back to life.
It had been the first time someone she had partnered with had died in the line of duty.
She’d drank until she was insensate the next night. She hadn’t come home until she had to and she’d gone to bed. James had not been home. He hadn’t even known that there had been an incident until three months later, when someone commented on it. Being someone who had a military rank was not enough for him.
The funeral had been tough to be at. She had vowed to become even better. An exemplary arrest record. Every piece of paperwork was filed to perfection. Her next partner quit after a week of being held to her standards, and she had become the perfectionist of the team.
A drink every night, for her. For Harmony.
Now she had a young man, a boy, really, coming to her side and being her partner. She had to admit that he was, in a certain fashion, much less straight-laced than she was. He had that charming side to him that James had once held as well, but there was more to it than that, working with her to make sure that their patrols went as well as they could.
He was a lot like Harmony. Boyish, but charming. Sweet, but a bit of a doofus, if the word was still used by teenagers.
He’d called in something about doing a sweep of the park for delinquents and she hadn’t thought of it too much. Just some kids playing around, something that would be easily solved with one officer on site.
“If they’re under twenty-one, we’ve got a clemency program going for them. Chief Port has said that there’s some leeway with them, unless we’re catching them during a drug deal or something. The Catholic school in the region has a reputation for students being a little rowdy, so there is some precedent with keeping the soft mittens on, rather than the boot of the law.”
The way that things had to be handled were always different with the children that had been at the local Catholic school. Headmistress Salem was someone that made sure that the girls were educated in the virtues, and she had been at that job for a long time.
‘She must be in her sixties right now…’
She had been sure that the woman hadn’t changed a bit since she’d first came to work for the police department.
She was sure that it would be fine, as she worked through the paperwork of the arrest that they had made earlier, and worked the night away.
“Hey Glynda, got a minor- well, I think she’s a minor, didn’t really check for ID, in interview number one and her nemesis in the cell. Do you want to handle them? I know the rules about there being no male one on one interviews for the opposite sex, and you’re the only lady we’ve got around here…”
She looked up, spotting her partner looking as boyish as always, and she gave a small nod. Glynda thought she needed a little break, so doing a bit of interrogation would be a fine thing, as she accepted it without a word.
“I’ll take care of it. Were they fussy?”
He was probably just too charmed by them. He was still young, after all and she’d caught him looking at some of the younger female officers in the station, though he never stared for too long.
“Nothing, just a few girls being a bit rowdy. Kid gloves, you said, so what’s a bit of pain when it’s two girls getting a little lesson?”
She pushed her glasses up a little, and she could see that he’d probably been a bit forceful with them, given how he looked a little dishevelled.
“I will deal with them then. I’ll make sure that they get informed that being on the wrong path in life is not a good life path.”
She should apologize for his rather rough treatment of the girls. They might be frightened. She remembered how she’d been when she’d been younger, graduating high school before she decided to sign up with the police academy, to make a difference.
Glynda turned around to ask the Police Chief whether they would need the second interview room when she heard Jaune speak up. Bloodied bandages, a question about a cracked rib.
A blink and a moment later another person stood there, smiling brightly, wearing her best uniform, bright and early in the morning. A sweet smile, happy to be partnered with her.
“Hi, my name is Harmony! Ah, the surname is Scottish, though eh, I’m pure-bred American. So, you’re my partner, miss Ironwood, right?”
The chief took the blonde officer by the arm, as Glynda felt whatever compassion she had drain out of her. Tension shot through her as she took stock of the discarded uniform shirt, picking it up and feeling the wet spot, where blood had soaked into the fabric, her fingers coming away wet.
‘Calm down, he’s getting inspected by the police chief. A man who has been practically the police chief for god knows how many years, Glynda.’
The funeral, the coffin with the flag over it, the salute. The assurances that it had not been her fault, that it had been simply over-eagerness on Harmony’s part, and an unregistered weapon in the hands of some sewage-dwelling ingrate.
She opened the door to the first interview room. A girl with a beanie, someone who looked like she should be somewhere in the park, with artsy friends and at least some respect for authority, sat behind the desk, her hands cuffed behind her back, Glynda looking sternly at the girl, placing her hands on the desk and looking into the girl’s dark eyes.
“Good evening.”
Her fingers were still coated in his blood. Her partner, a young man scarcely older than Harmony had been, had been injured by this hooligan.
“H-hello?”
Glynda leered at the girl, uncharacteristic, grabbing the girl’s shirt with a firm grip from her other hand, holding her hand up.
“Girl, I want an answer as to why my partner’s blood is on my hand. If I don’t like your answer…”
Her service weapon was put on the table. The girl looked at it, Glynda not at all bothered with it.
“It’ll be an ‘accidental discharge’.”
She had an impeccable record. She was able to keep her face composed even during interrogation training. If she lied, nobody would know. The gun returned to the holster, as the girl looked pale and frightened.
‘Good, you’re afraid. Were you the one who hit him?’
She couldn’t see the girl having enough strength to inflict much damage, but her partner was pretty stupid at times. Good with the physical aspects, but-
The girl started to tremble.
“He blocked my strike with his body.”
An admission of guilt, as Glynda’s teeth were bared in a feral snarl. He’d acted like it was nothing. Just like Harmony. A little smile and then there’d be a knock on the door with her Captain telling her that her partner was off to the hospital. All because of his boyish pride, not telling her about him being hurt.
‘I’m not losing another partner.’
She might be a failure as a wife and as a partner, but she wasn’t going to let it happen again.
“Good… We will make sure that you are booked for assault on a law enforcement officer, as well as attempted manslaughter. You are looking forward to doing time, young lady.”
She’d be looking forward to a .45 round if it’d been while she’d been with him.
‘Not again, not again, not again.’
Her hand was gripping the table hard enough to whiten her knuckles, as she got up and grabbed the girl and pulled her up, the girl stammering something about her parents, about a deal being made, but Glynda would not hear of it.
“You’re mine now, little girl. If he’s dead… It’s homicide, and me and you are taking a long ride out in the car. There are a few mine shafts in the hills… awful business. A girl taking a walk alone in the dark and tumbling in one by accident. Terrible .”
She was not letting another person die on her watch.
He was young. Twenty-four, about the same age as the woman that was her soon-to-be-ex-husband’s second in command. Young enough to make a family with, to have to suffer through his clumsy attempts at dating, hearing him complain about his girlfriend.
‘Harmony always complained that the guys she wanted were unavailable after they found out about her workplace.’
The Asian girl, whose wig couldn’t hide her oriental features, the blue contact lenses adding a dash of that exotic hint amongst the young people of the day, one still in her eye, the other lost somewhere, was stammering something, as Glynda just about dragged her to the cell, where another waste of sperm sat, the girl looking rougher and more or less like someone who’d have hurt Jaune.
“Get in. You have the right to remain silent… Which you shall do, please. Green-hair girl, get up.”
She pushed the Asian girl into the cell and then waited, the green-haired girl looking at her with fierce eyes, Glynda getting the feeling that this was going to be a tough nut to crack.
“Oh, it’s a pig with a blonde wig. Gonna pull me out and do horrible things to me, copper? Or are you the nerdy little bitch who brings the real men their coffee?”
‘Oh… I think I will do some horrible things indeed.’
This little brat had hurt her partner with whatever weapon she had. She could see a switchblade, driven into his side. He was a stupid moron who was too young to be in a coffin with a fucking dingy flag over it and mourning parents. She wasn’t going to lose another partner again.
“Come with me.”
She kept her calm tone, as she pushed her glasses up a little.
“Hah. As if!”
Glynda’s smile froze on her lips.
“I suggest you come with me, young lady. Otherwise, I will have to use force or to request my colleagues to assist.”
Reese knew that the woman was a softie the moment she saw her. Glasses, a uniform that looked like it was a bit too small, definitely a girl kept around the office doing boring, nerdy things that Chinky would probably be able to convince was alright.
“Oh, it’s a pig with a blonde wig. Gonna pull me out and do horrible things to me, copper? Or are you the nerdy little bitch who brings the real men their coffee?”
The woman didn’t even respond back to her, as if she had no spine at all. A woman like this wouldn’t be out in the field and it’d be likely that she’d get off with a smack on the wrist. Miss Cinder had always said that women should band together against adversity, rather than some fucking maniac like the other officer, officer Orc or something.
“Come with me.”
She snorted.
“Hah. As if!’”
She wasn’t afraid anymore. This was the police station, she was screwed either way. She could get away with some resistance now, and the others wouldn’t fault her for it, since she’d likely get off on the technicality.
“I suggest you come with me, young lady. Otherwise, I will have to use force or to request my colleagues to assist.”
For a moment, Reese had a brief image of herself in a prison outfit, getting sandwiched between three cops and squealing, before she tried to calm herself, getting up and following behind Miss Coffee lady. Obviously, someone actually capable wouldn’t be here sitting at a desk.
She’d get away with some blatant lies, or even some slightly altered ones. Since Chinky had blown the officer for her get out of jail free card, perhaps she should do the same? Guys were so easy to fool, after all. Put on some crocodile tears and they were putty in your hand, and it worked with women too.
“Alright, alright…”
She was led into the interview room and guided to her chair, the cuffs still on, likely as a security measure. She looked at the blonde woman, who seemed composed and at ease, her eyes looking neutrally at her.
‘Yeah, just a desk clerk that was the only woman working this shift… I’ve got it in the bag.’
“Could you tell me the circumstances of you being arrested by officer Arc?”
She was going to tell this woman about everything the other pig did.
“Well, he forced the Chink to suck his dick, and then took us home and threatened us with his gun while she wiped the cum off her face.”
Unamused eyes, as the woman grimaced for a moment, Reese her smile remaining.
“I am asking you about the circumstances that led to him being injured, miss.”
Reese grunted.
“So, I was just vibing, riding around the skatepark on my board, ah, which went missing because that douchebag arrested me, and it’s all the chink’s fault. If she hadn’t started beef with me, I’m-”
The woman’s hand flashed out, grabbed her by the back of the head and Reese’s face met the desk, the blonde woman raising it up with a strong grip and then slamming it down again.
“I am asking you, miss… Did you use your skateboard to injure him?”
Reese groaned, and the woman raised her head just enough to let her look into those green eyes. There was no weakness in them, only that feeling of staring into inevitable doom, as the woman’s lips were pale and the glasses only made her feel like she was larger than life, like an inevitable fight against some fated nemesis.
Reese wanted to say something but her face was smacked against the table and the officer moved close.
“I’ve got his blood on my hands, little girl. He is too sweet, too damn innocent, too damn much of a boy to even dare to ask out a girl, and here you are telling me lies . If he did something like that, he’d have to be a very convincing actor to fool me, since I’ve been at this job for nearly seventeen years, longer than you’ve been able to walk without shitting yourself and I’ve seen some shit , girl.”
Reese would have wet her pants if she’d still had something in her bladder, her mouth opening and closing, as the woman moved her head close.
“What’s your government name, you punk ?”
Reese grit her teeth.
“I’ll never say that, I’m-”
The woman moved back, the blonde hair still up in the bun, perfect, as if nothing had happened.
“You think you’re tough. I get that, little girl.”
Reese flared up immediately at the insult.
“Don’t call me a little girl, you-”
The woman looked her dead in the eyes.
“I’m going to the police chief. I will ask whether my partner went to the hospital. You’d better pray to whatever heathen gods you believe in that the answer is ‘just a mandatory checkup’, because if the answer is ‘he’s punctured a lung and is on his way to the ER’, I will personally make sure that you get to feel very uncomfortable, little girl. You think you’re tough . You think you’re rough , that you’re just able to make people act to your whims . I’ve seen it in perpetrators before, little girl. I’ve worked nearly twenty years on the force, and I am not weak of stomach. So, I better hear some good news… Otherwise, you’re going to be wishing that you didn’t hurt my partner.”
The woman was a maniac, just like her partner, and she wanted to shout at her about her rights, but the feeling of dread didn’t stop, as the woman shut the door behind her with a bang, Reese having found that she could not speak up.
Glynda knocked once on the captain’s office door before she entered, seeing her partner with his back bare, the old man finishing off the bandaging, nodding a little.
“Very well, my dear boy, fit as a fiddle! Ah, Glynda, you’re here, how are the girls in the interview rooms?”
Glynda kept her face expressionless, knowing that one of the disrespectful brats was now nursing a little bit of a bruised face. She wasn’t going to let that one slip through the cracks of the system.
She’d seen the type. Drugs by nineteen, standing on corners by twenty, in jail with HIV by 22. A failure to launch, parents in debt and zero respect for the authority of the law.
‘Even if you think you’re tough, once you get a whiff of the real world, you’re fucked.’
“I have put the first… Sir, if I may request your reasoning for referring to them as girls? They are suspects brought in on the charges of battery, interfering with law enforcement and harm to a law enforcement officer.”
They had hurt her partner. The boy that looked bright and open to becoming someone worth respecting in the community! He’d gotten hurt.
“Why should we charge them with anything, Glynda? A bit of a scare of getting arrested and delivering them right home should do the trick. First offenders are always a bit skittish, so we let them off with a little warning, a little smack on the wrist and some stern words for the parents… Ah, their names are Mei Zedong, daughter of Yuping Zedong, the business owner and Lenore Septima Chloris, they go to the Catholic school here in town. Headmistress Salem is generous with her donation to the annual Police charity ball.”
‘Did you even see their ID? ’
The man gave a boastful laugh, as his stomach wobbled a little, the portly man brushing his moustache a little.
“You will deliver miss Zedong back home, Glynda, while Mister Arc gives Miss Chloris a ride. Take officer Bree’s car, Glynda. I think you will find that it looks a touch better than Officer Arc’s car.”
The man had always been jolly and paternal to her, after what had happened, Glynda nodding and then walking to the cell, where the Asian girl was currently huddled up, not quite feeling so safe and secure, as she cleared her throat.
“Mei Zedong? I am to deliver you home to your parents. You may consider yourself lucky that the police chief is an acquaintance of your headmistress and that he has deemed that you are to be let go .”
The Chinese girl didn’t seem to know how fast she had to get out of the cell, Glynda getting Bree’s car keys and then putting the girl in the seat next to her, already mentally going over what kind of excuse she would give to the young lady’s parents. Already, she was running through several scenario’s, knowing that it was nearly twelve in the evening.
Too late for a child to be out, but relatively early for her shift.
“You were at the scene of a crime and witnessed it, having to give a statement about an officer being assaulted and it took time for the paperwork to be processed. I have already logged the incident as having occurred, and you can thank your lucky stars that it wasn’t an officer casualty, or else… I doubt that we would be here, talking.”
Harmony was sitting at her side again, rather than a petite Asian girl with a hoodie, the same type of police cruiser as this one. It had been retired to another precinct, the plates changed, but the model still bearing the marks of what had occurred. Bad luck, Glynda would call it, but she could still see Harmony munching on some waffles with syrup. She’d asked why her partner always took the sweet things, getting the same response.
“Oh, the guy at the waffle house is just sooooo dreamy.”
Harmony’s grave was in the same town. The grave that she visited whenever she had a crisis of faith, when things just got too much.
It hadn’t been the first time that she’d sat against the stone, service weapon in hand, just feeling the darkness closing in on herself and then getting up again and going back to work.
“Oh… Okay.”
The girl’s voice jolted her out of her thoughts, as she realized that they’d already halfway travelled to the girl’s house, parking the car next to the curb twenty minutes later and getting out. The girl had pulled the beanie off and taken the wig off, her hair short, cut with a barber’s precision. Glynda didn’t really understand why the girl would wear a wig, but it was not much different from her own uniform. Since she was still in uniform, it didn’t look out of place, as Glynda put her best ‘protect and serve’ smile on.
She rang the doorbell and a petite woman answered, taking one look at the young girl called Mei at her side, at the short girl.
“Ah, Miss Zedong, I am here to deliver your daughter home to me, and-”
A short Asian man, obviously her father, shouted something at the girl, who winced, and the man spoke in English.
“Sorry for that, officer. What has my ungrateful daughter done?”
Glynda moulded her expression to one of modest professionalism.
“She was witness to a police officer being assaulted and accompanied the officer in question to the station, where our captain assessed the situation and she gave her testimony. The officer in question is in the hospital, or so I believe, and will make a speedy recovery. Your daughter was very obedient.”
The rote responses for tiger parents, who wished nothing but that their daughter became a famous doctor or something. Something was said in Chinese, but Glynda placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder.
“Now, Mei, I hope you have a pleasant evening. Things could have ended a lot differently, if it had been more serious. You were very brave, because you would have gotten shot if things had gone differently.”
The underlying threat was there. The girl wouldn’t make a peep, or else the charges would come back. Glynda kept her word.
There would be no more Harmony McKillians in her career.
“Y-Yes, officer.”
She squeezed the girl’s shoulder and smiled. Jaune would probably have a better time with the green-haired girl, because Glynda probably would’ve kicked her out the car and made her walk home.
She hated girls that did not behave around superior women.
Jaune felt a little awkward as he walked into the interview room, which had been occupied by the green-haired girl, marks on her face of her forehead having smacked into something.
‘Did Glynda treat her a little roughly?’
It wasn’t what he’d do, but then again, a girl had sucked his cock for the first time in his life. Imagining the green-haired rabble-rouser being similarly interested was just too ludicrous, since she’d fought the entire way to the station, acting out like she was not even able to be obedient to the law.
“Come on, get up. You’re getting a lift home. The police chief said that we are to let you off.”
The pain from the wound was irritating him a little, as he began to feel the burning inside the wound, the green-haired punk that was apparently called Lenore Septima something or the other, a name that stuck out with how old-fashioned it was.
“Your partner’s a maniac, a true bitch, you fucking pig!”
There was nothing that Jaune would tolerate when it came to insulting his partner. Glynda was someone who had an exemplary record, who had been always a great hand at making the paperwork disappear like snow on a hot summer day.
“Easy there, Lenore.”
Anger in the girl’s eyes, something about the name making her rise up, Jaune grabbing her by the arm and then dragging her along. He was violating her rights probably, but right now, he was not giving too much care for the young woman’s attitude.
“You don’t fucking call me that, you fat pig! Go and munch on some doughnuts, you retarded arm of the government, I’m-”
He wished that he could gag her with something, so she’d shut the hell up. She was making him feel annoyed, with her damn attitude and the fact that the wound was aching still. He walked with her to the car park, nodding to John and giving a smirk.
“Bringing little missy here back home. The big chief said ‘bring her home’, so I’m going to do just that.”
He was not going to let some bitchy girl ruin his day. The other one had sucked his dick, and that’d been great. This green-haired punk was definitely not of the pleasing sort, so a bit of a rougher treatment wasn’t going to be out of the playbook. He wasn’t a football enthusiast, but he knew enough about it to know that the punk was getting delivered back home with all the joys of having a cop pissed off at her.
“You’re a fucking asshole, I hope you burn in h-”
He pushed the girl in, hitting her head on the car door by accident.
“Woops. Now get in. You’re getting driven home.”
He wasn’t going to be taking more of her crap. It’d been a moment of weakness, where he’d allowed them to get under his skin. This girl wasn’t going to be like the Asian one, she’d fight him all the way, so she’d get treated like an adult.
“Fuck you and your momma bitch too! That blonde bitch probably sucks your dick every morning so her little baby gets his cummies out!”
‘Did you just insult Glynda like that?’
He hated it when someone insulted his partner, getting into the car, the girl still cuffed.
‘Gotta pull them off when I have the time… probably not before she’s back home. That’d get dicey.’
He started the engine and rolled the car window down.
“I’ll be back in half an hour, when the little missy is home properly and put to bed. I’m- Hey, Lenore? Where do you live?”
The angry glare that he got, before he sighed.
“Well, I can put you right back in a cell if you’d want, but then we’d have to call your parents to explain why you were disobeying an officer.”
The begrudging answer of ‘Three-twenty-one Turpentine Drive’ came from her, as Jaune calculated the route to that place. It was an upscale neighborhood, something that wouldn’t often be the place where they’d patrol outside of the regular route due to most places there having plenty of home security.
“Alright, Lenore… let’s get you home.”
The ‘fuck you’ was quiet, but Jaune was driving already. From the police station to her home would take a bit longer than he’d calculated, but if he cut through the north, the hills, it’d make sure that there’d be a lot less time spent waiting in front of stop signs.
‘One of the troubles of urbanisation…’
He had been aware of the errant cow blocking the road while he’d lived out there in the middle of nowhere. His expertise with herding cows was not too great, as he turned on the police radio.
“The suspect is considered armed and dangerous. Vernal Hernandez is a five foot seven woman, marked with a tattoo of-”
He changed the channel, sure that the police radio wouldn’t be too informative for a young teenager to listen to. He was an adult, so he’d have to be the mature one, even if the litany of ‘fuck you, fuck you, pig cop bastard’ was getting annoying.
‘I pity the boyfriend you get, because I’d blow my brains out with that attitude of yours ever being directed at me in a relationship manner.’
She hated this. He used her government name, the name that she had to respond to when at home. Her parents didn’t exactly care that she dyed her hair green or liked to wear a set of stripes at her cheeks to show her individualistic spirit, but to hear the cop try to make conversation as they turned up through the northern road, leading around the main roads that connected the inner part of the city, it made her burn with an annoyance that was hard to shake.
‘Why does he get to treat me like this, huh? Cops are bastards, they don’t deserve anything but my dislike.’
“You know, I bet that girlfriend of yours would really love to suck your dick, if it wasn’t so fucking small, blondie.”
She could see him grip the wheel, knowing that she was going to be expected back at her house. Whatever power her parents had over the legal branch was coming in handy, unexpectedly, but it was still a cop who was delivering her back home, as she felt a little more power shoot through her.
“I bet she does that for every good-looking black guy that comes around. Those pretty little lips, gagging on a big dick… I bet you love to watch that fucking porn-star looking bitch of yours suck on those big hunks, stroking your little bitch clit for that, huh?”
Trash talking was an art form that she’d gotten used to since hanging with the cool crew of Avril and the others, at least until the Nu Stylers had gotten up in their grill.
She watched him grip the steering wheel, aware that while her arms were still cuffed, she had gotten under his skin.
“I wonder, does she think that she’s won? That little chink is getting driven home too, I wonder whether miss bimbo gets her way with that little Asian slant-eyed bitch too… Did it feel good having her suck your dick, you fucking pig, or did she just give you the same sucky sucky like she gives to her father, huh?”
It was all assumption, as his expression changed and he pulled over on an abandoned stretch, dimming the lights and getting out, clenching his fist angrily. She’d definitely gotten under his skin, as he seemed to need to take a few breaths, which meant that it was a sore subject for him, which made her smirk cruelly.
‘Good, I’ll leave you mad for the next few hours.’
He got back in, his hand turning the key in the ignition, Reese trying her best to not look too hard at him, lest she give the ploy away. He was a young guy. With the blonde woman, she’d probably never get away with it, but he was angry.
“I bet she chokes down your boss’ sausage every damn time you mess up. I mean, can you be any less of a man? I bet you just watch as she’s using those big hooters to squish a guy’s dick til he bursts all over her cleavage, I mean, I’d do that if I was with a fox like that.”
The blonde woman had been sexy in a kind of schoolteacher-like way. Still a bitch though, which made Reese immediately take a dislike to her. Avril at least was a cool adult, kind of. Nineteen was better than eighteen, and Avril was cool.
“Or do you like em young, huh? Bet that beanie bitch was just your type, young and ripe and looking like she escaped pre-school. I bet you love em so young they don’t have hair on the pussy yet, so you can fuck em and get their first time. I bet that-”
He hit the brakes and she was slammed forward, the seatbelt keeping her back, but the wind knocked out of her, as he killed the engine and then got out.
“Fucking loser! You’re into little kids, you bitch ass kid-fucker!”
He walked over to her side and tore the door open, her arm grabbed and her dragged out, slammed onto the hood of the cop car.
“You know what? I don’t even fucking care anymore.”
Her bottoms were jerked down and he delivered a hard SMACK to her ass, letting her scream at the pain. It echoed a little in the hilly countryside, as he angrily smacked again, her buttocks feeling raw and red, as he let another blow rain down on her butt.
“Shut the fuck up.”
She didn’t.
“Don’t you fucking damn spank you, you emo cuck blonde reject!”
He grabbed her by the arms and then tugged her down, Reese looking at his face, cast in shadows. She could see his pants in front of her and the hand working on the fly.
‘I’ll bite it off, you fucking bitch!”
She knew that he’d be some bitch, all the cops were bitches!
“You fucking- This is rape, you asshole, I’m-”
The click of his gun, and the cool metal against her forehead was enough, as she looked at his face. Blue eyes were cold, as his finger hovered over the trigger.
“Do it, pussy. I bet-”
The gun shifted and the thunderous crack of the gun sounded, Reese feeling her urine leave her bladder, as he’d actually fired the gun.
“No. Open your mouth, you little bitch. I’ve had it with you.”
She opened her mouth, terrified, as she saw him pull his pants open and then slide the underwear down, a set of big testicles visible in her gaze, as his cock grew harder.
‘What the hell is that?’
She was a virgin, of course. Avril and her were cool, but that didn’t mean that she was going to just let anyone fuck her. She wasn’t that kind of girl, and she still lived with her parents. If Avril wanted to let some older guy fuck her, that was her business, but-
“You’re going to suck me off. Otherwise, we’ll have a little accident in the car.”
She did as he told her. Fear told her that it was best to obey the cop, as he got hard. It was a massive meaty dick, big like the men in the porn that she had watched with her friends. He was a bitch-wrecked, some big-dicked cop that was going to be getting some dirty whore to suck him off… except that she would be the dirty whore, still with her arms locked behind her back due to the damn cuffs.
It smelled like the chink, mixed with something undeniably manly. She opened her mouth and he grabbed her head, the hoodie sliding back, as she tasted the salty tang of his cockhead as he pushed it in, a low ‘ughhnnnn’ from her throat as she felt him push into her mouth. His hands were on her head and she felt his hot hard cock throb in her mouth.
She looked up.
It was a mistake. He was looking down at her, an agent of the Patriarchy, as her social studies teacher would call it, a man with his raping cock down her mouth, his balls sliding up against her chin and the smell of his musk in her nostrils.
“You really shouldn’t be talking to an officer like that, Lenore.”
She wanted to protest, but he was filling her throat, he was fucking her throat, her mind already going to some of the porn that they’d watched together. An officer spitroast, two dicks slamming into some dirty prostitute’s holes, a dual penetration that left those holes gaping, a hot sight, but right now she was choking on some cock that was like a chopped down pine tree, massive and girthy, her choking gasps making his balls slick with her spit, as he pulled out and then whacked her cheeks with that big penis.
“Be fucking better at it. You talk a lot of shit, but you don’t know the kind of shit you’re in.”
She groaned.
“Fuck you, asshole. I’m- Call me Reese, I’m not some Lenore, I’m- Fuck, I’m-”
He smacked her face with his cock again, his large shaft laid against her cheek.
“Reese then, you dirty punk… Open your mouth, Reese. Time to get some penis butter to fill your bar with.”
The joke with her chosen name and the peanut butter bar was lame and it’d been done before, but Reese growled at him and his hands guided her mouth to his cock and then hilted her head on his groin, eyes rolling back as she choked on that big hard fucklog, pushed deep into her mouth.
He didn’t spare her.
Her pussy was wet as he just used her face as a masturbation hole, pumping his hips, his hands holding her head steady as her lips formed a perfect seal to keep him in, dregs of pre-cum splattering down her throat, heavy breathing from him as the plap-plap-plap of his balls smacking against her chin, before she felt him get ready to cum.
It had been often enough during the moment supreme where she’d seen the movie pause and she’d seen the actors freeze up, their balls throbbing and bobbing, the pussy filled up, or the face painted with cum, his hands on her head keeping firm, as a thick load of sperm splattered down her throat, without the concern for her health or her safety, or anything regarding normal sense.
She swallowed.
She had no other choice, as she heard him groan.
“Take it, you dirty little bitch. Take your punishment and don’t you fucking dare to insult my partner again.”
The blonde momma Bitch would probably want some big black dick, Reese mentally thought, as his cock hosed down a thick geyser of sperm, her nostrils filled with his cloying sperm scent, his cock pulling out of her mouth, her entire mouth tasting like sperm, like his ejaculate.
It was disgusting, but he definitely had proven her wrong on the dick size part, as it hung there, easily the size of a porn actor. Reese felt a little cowed by the gun that definitely was at his side, having been fired once.
“Alright… Let me get you something to drink.”
She meekly obeyed. She didn’t want to get him mad.
Her ears were still ringing a little bit with that gunshot from earlier.
He checked the trunk of his car, finding a sixpack of beer. It wasn’t something that you fed to a girl that’d just given your dick a thorough tonsil tickling, but it would do. A plan rose to his mind, as he cracked open the can and then put it to her lips, holding it in his dominant hand. She took a sip from it and then crinkled her nose.
“Is this Bud Lite? Dude, don’t you have some real manly drinks, you limp-dicked little bastard?!”
She had forgotten one thing, as she took another drink as he poured it and he waited until she’d drank nearly half of it. He poured the rest out over her, soaking into her hoodie, her angry eyes blazing at him.
“WHAT THE FUCK, DUDE?!”
‘Underage drinking…’
It’d work as a good excuse. The cum that he’d shot in her throat would be gone, and he grabbed one of the cloth napkins from the doughnut place and wiped her mouth with it, wiping away most of the traces and the slimy saliva that’d landed on her face.
‘Always clean up the scene of the crime.’
With the alcohol killing most sperm cells (He was pretty sure that it did), it would be hard to prove that anything had happened between him and the girl. He’d been careful not to let too much of it splatter onto her face, so with the beer that he’d intentionally poured out over her, he’d at least get this mouthy bitch shut up on the parental front. Their kid being caught outside, drinking under the age of twenty-one, the parents wouldn’t believe a word the girl said.
“I thought you needed a bath.”
There was liquor in her system now. It would show up on a test, if she ever did a test. It was a dirty business, but she’d tried his patience.
‘Anger issues… hah. You’re a punk. You’re someone who’ll be a drain on society for good girls like Pyrrha. You made her scared to go into the park to do whatever training she wanted, so you got what was coming for you.’
He’d straighten his story out with Glynda, and that’d be it. It’d be nothing to fuss about, a drunk kid doing drunk things and insulting him. Calling him a rapist while being drunk? Totally valid. Was there any evidence of him having been intimate with her? Nope. He’d kept it to her mouth and she’d drank the alcohol herself.
Nobody would investigate, and the girl was a chore to deal with, so it would all be swept under the rug. If the girl didn’t want this, she’d not be such an insufferable bitch.
‘Good girls need to be treated well, bad girls need to be given the law.’
He was sure that Glynda saw it like that as well, given her rather strongly worded words of earlier.
“Get in the car. I’ll undo the cuffs when you get home with me, after which I’ll have to tell them about you drinking whilst underage. I am pretty sure that your parents do not want to hear about you nearly killing an officer.”
He was exaggerating a little, but the girl’s face turned white, as he winced in pain, touching the side where he’d been hit by the skateboard.
Good girls didn’t deserve this, but if this girl continued to act like this, he’d be the bad cop all day long.
They stopped in front of a nice suburban home, definitely in the rich part of town, Reese rubbing her wrists as she tried to put on a brave face, her eyes closing and her breath escaping her lips, as she tried to form the words.
“Shut up and follow my lead.”
He’d have to be more assertive. The Asian girl had thought that she’d gotten away with things, just because she’d sucked his cock. It was remarkable what a mouthy brat like this could make him do, just because he was annoyed with her.
He’d become a cop to protect and serve, so he’d do just that, protecting people from punks like this.
“Lenore? Oh my god, Officer, what happened?”
A worried mother with blonde hair appeared in the door opening, Jaune putting on his best smile as he straightened his hat a little, to give himself the best look he could.
“Ah, ma’am. Sorry to disturb you this late, I’ve come to bring a lost little sheep back to the flock.”
The good old farm boy charm, as he pushed Reese to her mother, his eyes never leaving the older woman.
“ARE YOU DRUNK?!”
The girl opened her mouth to protest, but her mother stopped her in her tracks with a look.
“LENORE SEPTIMA CHLORIS! Officer, I am so sorry. I’ve got seven daughters and she’s the most willful out of all of them, I swear, it- was she arrested?”
He shook his head, taking his hat off and holding it in the way that he’d learned was respectful, to make him look like just a regular person.
“Just a little encounter, ma’am. It was a… It took a little while to sort out who she was, since she wasn’t telling us who she was. Captain Port told us her name and that of her friend, and-”
Reese looked at him angrily, clearly incensed by that assumption.
“She’s not my friend, damn it! She’s a dirty chink that-”
Her mother cracked her across the back of the head, her face clearly showing her anger at that.
“LENORE SEPTIMA CHLORIS! Officer, I apologize for her conduct. She will be punished for this, and I’ll make sure that she-”
Jaune smiled at the older woman, shaking his head.
“No, the other one was quite rough. She actually hit me.”
A little carrot for the girl’s punishment to be lessened. Jaune could see the mother calm down a little, worry in her eyes.
“That isn’t- Lenore! Get into the house! I don’t want to hear any words on the contrary! Get to your room! The police officer here is going to- Sir, thank you for bringing her home safe and sound. She’s been quite a handful since she started hanging with those horrible girls.”
Jaune put his hat on and tipped it.
“All in a day’s work, ma’am. All in a day’s work. Have a good evening. Ah… Do tell her that if I catch her again, I’ll be charging her with underage drinking.”
He got into the car, feeling vindicated. He’d shown her that she wasn’t invulnerable, that there were consequences to her actions.
He wouldn’t let his partner be messed with.
She was too great to be considered anything but the moral compass that he should aspire to align with.
Reese panted, her eyes opening wide as the alarm clock rang, her hand groping one of her hard nipples, the dream still so vivid on her mind. The fucker had gotten away with it, after she’d gotten an earful from her mother and her father, and now she’d had…
‘Fuck, I’m wet…’
The dream had been hot. A hand on her hair and the smell of beer in her nostrils, feeling how he dominated her, how his dirty cop hands groped her breasts and how he was fucking her. Helpless little punk struggling against the big bad hard dick of the law, with the bitch of a partner hissing at her to be a good girl for him, to be a good whore for the law enforcement officers.
‘Shit… Shit, shit.’
She grabbed her toy and then started to press it against her clit, letting the vibration cut through that pleasure, imagining how it’d be to be on a bed in some dingy cell, hearing the bitch open the cell door and seeing the cop stand there, dick already hard. It was filthy, raw sex.
Filthy raw sex that had her pleading like some meek little preppy cheerleader with an intact hymen, not to cum inside. The older woman was laughing as the cell door shut behind her and she heard the crooning of ‘good girls don’t get creampies, but punk sluts do’ in her ear.
‘Fuck… fuck, fuck…’
She imagined that big fat cock choking her again. She knew that he was big, huge, that he’d been in control and that it made her pussy wet, smelling the scent of sweat, of a load that’d been fired before into the chink’s throat, showing her why the chink had sperm splattered all over her face.
‘Oh god, oh god, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum.’
Just looking at those shadowed eyes and then gulping down another thick load of sperm, that cock remaining hard and then slammed down onto all fours, her ass smacked hard by his strong hands, her pussy dripping, before he’d penetrate her like some jailhouse slut, like some bitch that needed to be fucked by a prison guard.
Moaning for him to cum inside after his bimbo partner told her to lick her out, licking that hairy cooch and hearing him get aroused. It was illegal, it was illicit, it was so fucking hot and she groaned loudly with a whimper.
“Cum inside me, you fucking bastard, cum, oh god, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, I’m-”
She came, her eyes rolling back as she made a messy puddle on her bed, imagining how it’d feel to have his hot load gushing deep into her pussy, messily squishing her womb with a thick yogurt-like load, to leave her pregnant in the jail cell, used by him for stress relief while his partner taught her how to eat pussy.
‘Oh shit… shit… I’m so fucking shitty-shit in shit now… shit…’
It had turned her on.
That was not the plan.
‘Damn, I need to find out whether there’s some site called ‘Policed’ or something, because damn, my pussy needs to be policed.’
The image of her tied to a cell bed and impregnated by one arrogant asshole of a cop was too damn hot. She’d never known herself to have a fetish for that kind of thing, but the guy and his partner had been rough with her and uncompromising…
‘Thank god I’ll probably never have to interact with them again.’
The city was big and she’d try to keep out of the battles with the Nu Stylers…
That her pussy was wet and the hot thought of being dragged into the back of a cop car and given a reason to be a prisoner by those two blonde officers of the law enforcement was…
‘Hot.‘
“LENORE! YOUR FATHER WANTS TO TALK TO YOU!”
‘Shit.’
She’d see what the man wanted. It was too damn early for this crap.
She was a tough bad-ass punk! She’d gotten arrested! Avril would want to know. She’d skip the bits with chinky and her getting some cop cock to the face-hole.
“LENORE!”
Reese groaned.
“Coming, mom!”
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 3: Walking with the Lord
Summary:
Some crooks need to be jailed.
Meeting with the headmistress.
Cop buddy moment. Intimately.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
It had been three days since the punks had been arrested and brought back home and Glynda Goodwitch, formerly known as Glynda Ironwood for nearly seven years, looked at the paperwork in front of her, her ex-husband- or at least, soon-to-be-ex-husband looking at her with a serious expression on his face.
She didn’t really believe what she was reading, the man standing there in his suit, in that damnable thing with his pins of rank, her replacement already lined up at his side, a few decorations, but other than that, looking like some hussy that was getting a taste of her former husband’s beef sausage, or what might be left of it. The prosthetics hadn’t made him more handsome, after all, but she could respect his tactical mind for doing this.
“You can’t be serious, James.”
He obviously was serious. There was little of a funny bone in her former husband, as the papers in front of her told plenty, as she looked up at him.
“No, I don’t think I am. Sign them, and we will be done.”
Glynda could barely contain her anger, as she jabbed a finger at him.
“No. I’m a police officer and I will not be denied the alimony! You are a damn General, James. You can’t claim that you have ‘no means’, I went into Law Enforcement because I had a dream to improve the world, and you’re-”
He looked dispassionately at her and she wanted to throw a cup of scalding hot coffee at him, to tell him that he was an icy cold man who didn’t have any feelings of warmth in his metal-encased heart.
“It would be beneficial to your future career, should you accept. I will return in a few days.”
That was always annoying with her husband. The country was always picked over the wife, and Glynda pushed the papers to the side when he and his new girlfriend, or at least the girl that she’d caught in their house, without much in the way of clothing, marched off.
Her excuse of ‘changing clothing after having been victim of a mayonnaise packet explosion’ hadn’t flown with her, and Glynda knew it.
‘All excuses…’
“Hey Glynda? Who was the suit?”
Her partner, Jaune, came with a cup of coffee. Glynda took a sip from it, burning her tongue, already feeling the heat invade her throat, not choking on it, but enjoying the distraction from her problems.
“My husband.”
Ex-husband, but the paperwork seemed not to have been amended yet. With him as one of the Generals of the country, it was legal and bureaucratic red tape all the way, as she lamented it, Jaune sitting down opposite of her.
It had been a day of drinking again the day before, on her day off. Stress was just piling up, as she’d spent time with her memories, with the apartment empty around her. Just bottles piling up, and a blonde partner that didn’t even know her struggles.
“He looks like an asshole.”
She could only agree, but didn’t answer to it vocally, feeling how the pain roiled in her gut again, knowing that James was a bastard who cared more for his work than for her. She fully agreed with Jaune’s assessment, as she stared out the window, the SUV that James had arrived in departing, Jaune’s almost innocent nature making her feel a little better.
“Look! I saved a kitten from a tree!”
Harmony had been like that too. The scratches on her face had been telling, as she’d fussed over her partner, who had been inordinately proud of the whole ‘saving a kitty from a tree’, and she mentally lamented a little that she hadn’t been able to take the punk bitch home.
The Asian girl called Mei had been meek and obedient, like the stereotype, but her partner had been hurt.
“Are you still hurting, Jaune?”
He was young enough to be like a son to her. Probably. If she’d been a teenage mom, his innocent blue eyes looking at her with that sweet look that could be a bit like that of a nice fuzzy golden retriever.
“I’m fine. Just a bit of a flesh wound, Glynda.”
They’d become more like ‘Glynda and Jaune’ afterwards. Trust that she didn’t extend to him at first, pushed on by the hurt that he’d suffered, because she’d not been there. She hadn’t spoken with people about her feelings, because she had to be perfect. Port was certainly trying to institute some new policies on the base of officer trauma, but there was some resistance from the mayor’s office.
“You would’ve been right to shoot those punks.”
The rude green-haired punk had definitely been in need of some correction. If she’d had a daughter like that…
But she hadn’t. She hadn’t had a daughter like that, because she’d never had children. She’d never had the joy of carrying a child, nor had she been blessed with an active sex life, due to her husband’s workaholic tendencies and his long forays into the field.
“I was just doing the right thing, Glynda.”
He was trying to comfort her, but she’d raised the issue with Captain Port after returning. The man had laughed a little and said that things should be going alright for the young lad, as he was a chip off the old block of police officers, something that Glynda did not find herself agreeing with.
“I’m doing the right thing, Glynda! Oh, I’m- do you think we can go to the range? You’re an amazing shot!”
Harmony was standing there, preppy and excited, while Glynda had been somewhat annoyed with the incessant requests to teach her junior partner something new, or to refine the skills that she’d had.
It’d cost her her life.
Six shots were fired.
“I do the right thing too, Jaune. I… I go to confession once every now and then.”
The Catholic Academy was related to the Catholic church in their city, the building housing both the school and the Church, in separate parts. The nuns that staffed the Church were sweet and understanding, as she gave her confession, despite not having been raised a Catholic.
“That’s mighty sweet of you, Glynda. Perhaps I’ll go there too. You never know what you’d need to confess… I want to do right for the people. I always wanted to be a hero, but it was either the army or the Police for me.”
A noble goal. A young man playing at being the hero, of saving the oppressed.
It was similar to her own motivations. To Harmony’s motivations.
She could see the names on the plaque, the spot on which Harmony’s name had been etched kept immaculate. She wiped down the plaque once every three days, to do her duty and to make sure that it was kept in top shape. Several of the veteran policemen that had been members of the police station’s alpha response form had commended her on it.
A promotion had been offered several times due to her being an expert marksman, scoring in the top percentile, but she had never taken it.
Jaune looked innocent, like an angel, Glynda feeling the heavy weight settle onto her shoulders again as she looked at the forms that had been dumped in her lap once more by her neglectful husband.
“Are you religious?”
He shook his head.
“Protestant, but I don’t practice. I’m… my ma and pa always said that they believe in the go forth and multiply commandment, so, yeah, I was raised one, but I don’t have like, a bible in my house.”
You became more religious when you were on the force. To see death and to meet with it every day, every instant when someone could just pull out their weapon and deliver death to your morning, was a powerful force.
“You should… you should go in the morning. The sisters know how to take care of a policeman’s burdens.”
She went early in the morning, before her shift started, whenever something weighed on her mind. She was tempted to go now, but there was still paperwork to be done, Jaune smiling at her.
“I’m sure that I’ll find a bit of time. Want me to go out and bring back some takeout? It’s looking to be a long night.”
That it would be.
She walked into the church with an unhurried step, late at night. It had taken nine hours to finish the paperwork, the candles still on, the nun at the altar turning around, one of the candles almost giving her a halo.
“Good evening, my lost little sheep. Have you come to confess your sins once again?”
Glynda nodded, as the nun walked ahead of her, Glynda’s eyes falling onto the crucifix that was hung against the wall, Jesus’ eyes seemingly following her, as she sat down. She wasn’t on-duty right now, so she’d opted for regular clothing, but they knew her.
Lucy was one of the sisters of the church that often worked until late at night. She was trusting of the young woman with her pale blonde hair, having assumed her to be the daughter of the headmistress of the school once upon first meeting, but that had been years before.
“Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned.”
She’d asked whether that was the proper way to Miss Salem once, but there had been amusement in the woman’s voice when she’d stated that ‘Yes, even with a nun, confession is legitimate with ‘Father’.’. The woman cared for the community a lot.
“I am here to witness your sins, my child.”
Lucy’s soft voice was almost soothing and entrancing, like the bottle of vodka that she had prepared for the evening, after she got home from confession. She could barely believe that she had not been to confess her sins for a while, but Lucy was willing to take her confession.
“I have sinned, I have treated those who deserve gentle treatment harshly.”
There was a soft ‘ahh-huh’ from the nun, as Glynda caught the faint whisper of something that seemed to be a prayer.
“You do a good job for the community, Glynda. Surely it is not a sin to treat those who stray from the path of the Lord with the harshness of their crimes?”
She hadn’t told the woman about Harmony, not after the incident. She had wandered into the church in a daze and Salem herself had taken her confession, to give her hope in those trying times, but she had not spoken about her late partner again.
“They hurt my partner, my… my partner on the job. James and I are getting divorced, but he wants to amend it so he does not have to pay alimony.”
There was so much frustration in her, so much anger, that it made her ramble on, the nun merely calmly speaking, as she felt empty and drained, as she looked at the wall that divided them, the iconography of the wall, the mazes in the wall showing the sister holding her crucifix, Jesus carved within the dark wood of the confessional, as the gaze of Christ laid upon her.
“And that… that is my sin.”
The nun slid the small slot open and pulled out something, a rosary with a crucifix, the silver crucifix shimmering in the dim light.
“Take this and be cleansed of your sin for a week, lost sheep. May you experience the love of God and His Son, the grace that is granted upon all, even those who do not believe. Return it to me after you have had one week pass, and I will forgive your sins, small and big.”
The sister was conscientious, a sweet smile on her lips, Glynda taking the rosary and feeling a little better.
‘Perhaps it is best to leave the bottle alone for now…’
She had plans to drink, but perhaps abstinence would be the better option for now.
She would confront her demons later.
Jaune pulled over to the curb, looking at the car that he’d given the orders to stop, a young man of around seventeen getting out, the broken tail light obviously going to get the man a ticket. It was still one of the routine jobs that he had to do, as the redhead seemed to be a tall and muscular young man, a jock or something. The church was visible, with the big broad sign of ‘ Saint Agnes Church ’ visible on the side, and the St. Cecilia Catholic Learning Institute on a sign on the wall.
Jaune had seen the type before, even if he was a little older now. He didn’t care for the excuses.
“Do you know why I pulled you over?”
The young guy looked like he’d have no problem with answering, going for his pocket to pull out a driver’s license. The smell of pot reached his nose and Jaune mentally added that to the list.
“No, officer. I don’t.”
The young man answered, as Jaune tried to find a good reason to treat this kid with some ‘mittens’, even if it was a violation of the local state laws on underage drugs and the like.
“Your tail light is out, young man. Please see to it that you get that fixed, I’m not… ah, is that your license?”
The young man pulled out his driver’s permit, Jaune checking it.
“I’ve got my license in the car.”
Jaune was pretty sure that he could let this slide. He wasn’t going to go and prosecute some kid for some minor drug violation. He checked his watch, while he glanced into the car.
‘That’s definitely not weed.’
A small bag of some white powder was visible in the varsity jacket, and he realized that he couldn’t let this fish slip. A kid with a broken tail light was different if it involved heroin or drugs that were above weed.
“Sir? Could you put your hands on your vehicle where I can see them? I have a suspicion that you may be carrying illicit substances.”
He saw the tall teenager turn around and Jaune realized that it was a gun that he saw there in the teenager’s hand.
“I’m not going to jail for that, cop.”
His senses told him to dodge, as his breathing slowed down, the gun firing twice, cracks and booms audible, as something hit him in the side and he was on the ground, his hands grabbing his taser and then aiming at the criminal, the prongs firing into the young man’s chest, as he thumbed the button for the full force, gun and perpetrator dropping to the floor, Jaune checking to see what hit him, finding a woman, or rather, a nun, dazedly looking at him.
“Oww… That hurts.”
His mind was already torn between getting to check whether the nun was injured or making sure that the guy was properly cuffed and ready to be put in the back of the car, his mind whirling a little, as he got up, checking himself for damages.
“Are you injured?”
The nun had bowled him out of the path of the shots, the woman’s pale golden hair visible from the funny little headdress that every nun wore, Jaune having a small inkling that it might be the shock from getting shot, as he patted the woman down, trying to see whether there were any parts where he should give medical assistance.
That was more important than getting the criminal arrested. Lives were always more important. The taser was running out of juice, but he knew that if he did a quick check.
“Ah… I don’t really feel that bad. I- You can arrest the young man, officer. I will inspect myself.”
The woman’s light voice was enough to soothe him for a moment’s time, as he took a deep breath to steady himself a little, to bring that peace and equilibrium back to himself.
“Thank you, eh, sister? That’s what you go by, yes?”
The woman was patting herself, revealing generous curves, as Jaune grabbed the cuffs, the twitching body continuing to twitch as he pulled the hands back, to make it all work out.
‘Whew, at least I didn’t get shot.’
He’d have to go to confess his crimes or sins or whatever, to the church soon, after this was taken care of. He looked up at the nun, who pulled out a thick bible, a hole on it that definitely looked like a bullet hole.
“The Lord has saved me, a lost daughter of His Son. Officer, will you require me to go to the station?”
He definitely supposed he could use her testimony, once things were all taken care of, Jaune checking the direction where the bullets had gone off to, finding only the municipal park there.
‘It should be fine.’
He had to radio in for reinforcements.
“I’ll need to radio this in. One moment.”
Glynda stepped out of the car, the other two officers having given her a generous ride, looking at the redhead that was on the ground, Jaune kneeling on his neck. Glynda looked at him, checking him over. There’d been shots fired and Jaune looked alright, sister Lucy standing demurely at the side of the road.
“Hey Glynda. This little redhead decided to try and make me into a pincushion for a bit.”
He was definitely making light of it, as she firmed her expression, her eyes glancing down at the young perpetrator, as the two other officers went into the car for a search.
“You’re alright, right?”
This was looking like it’d be another night with a bottle of vodka and empty dreams, as she could already feel Harmony reappearing in her sights, knowing that he’d been close to death.
“Sister Lucy was there to push me out of the way. Eh, her bible stopped a bullet. I guess we can call that a miracle from God, Glynda.”
It was a miracle, as Glynda looked at the utter slime that was currently getting knelt on. She took a deep breath, as one of the officers gave a ‘We got drugs, Officer Ironwood!’, Glynda’s severe look deepening a few notches.
“Well, there will be mercy from God for you, and zero mercy from us with him .”
She assisted in getting the redheaded man up and then got him in the car that she arrived in.
“Is there a problem, officers?”
The soft voice of the headmistress was quiet, unassuming and soft, as Glynda turned to the woman.
“A little arrest gone out of hand, Headmistress. I’m sure that there will be no further incidents.”
The woman smiled, as the nun gave a little curtsy.
“Ah, I should get ready to sweep the grounds, Headmistress.”
The woman, her hair silvery golden, her eyes coloured a deep sapphire that turned into emerald later, dressed in an immaculate business suit, was worriedly looking at her.
“Will you come in for some tea? One of the students told me about gunshots.”
Glynda should really be booking the perp on everything that they could find.
“Ah, there’s no need, ma’am. We kept the people safe.”
Jaune was doing his best. He should go for the tea, maybe to calm down a little.
“Jaune, go for some tea with the headmistress and sister Lucy. I will do the sweep and the bagging for this one.”
She’d make sure that any little criminal violation, from a damn broken taillight to illegal drugs, was accounted for and that he’d face the fullest penalty of the justice system.
Nobody shot at Glynda Goodwitch’s partner and managed to limp away.
Jaune followed after the women, the nun and the headmistress differently attired, as the latter’s rump swayed a little with each step, the woman turning her head to him.
“Are you curious about our mission here, Officer?”
He was a little curious, spotting several of the teachers in the classroom, the headmistress moving with an almost hypnotic sway in her hips, her full rump bouncing a little, as she continued to walk, as he smiled a little.
“Ah, if it’s not too much of a bother. I went to a public school, I’m not-”
He recognized several of the iconographies of the girl that he’d pulled in a few days ago, scrawled on the wall, someone had put a mop and a scrubber next to it, obviously for someone to clean off. It was a sign of hoodlums being around, Jaune feeling a little pressed by it.
“It is all good and well, officer. A man like you around for these impressionable girls… Ah, many of them stray from the Lord’s path.”
The woman spoke, placing a hand on her chest, a full chest that bounced, the woman obviously not wearing a bra, her conservative business suit only outlining her features, as her smile was warm.
“She has been the head of this institute of learning for nearly fourty years, officer.”
Sister Lucy spoke up, the woman placing a hand over her lips, Jaune goggling a little. That would place the woman in her seventies, but she looked like a very fine forty, maybe a little older than Glynda.
“I have. To educate the next generation in repentance and sweetness… Ahh, I remember when I came here, all those years ago. We are to educate girls in the virtues of the Lord and offer repentance to those who have fallen from the Lord’s light and grace. Sister Lucy, would you be so kind as to fetch some hot water for our tea?”
The nun nodded, as the older woman grabbed his hand. The smell of incense, of something cloying and sweet, clung to her, as she seemed to be absorbed with the thoughts of her institution, an Asian girl with long dark hair and pink eyes emerging from one of the bathrooms and freezing up, looking at the two of them.
“Ahh, Lian… Officer, this is Lian Ren, someone who has always had an exemplary record as far as it comes to doing the duties as required for a young lady.”
He smiled at the girl and she blushed a deep red, giving a little curtsy, which was cute.
“A-ah, thank you, Headmistress. I am… I should be doing a confession today, sister Lucy said that she would listen again.”
The Headmistress placed her hand on the girl’s shoulder, jaune looking at those pink eyes narrowing.
“Come see me for confession, Lian. Officer Arc here will be enjoying a cup of tea, and after that you may see me for your confession. All are able to be saved if they repent.”
The girl, Lian, seemed to be a sweet girl, Jaune smiling at her encouragingly. He couldn’t imagine that she’d ever do something like that other girl with the really weird dyed hair and the beanie.
‘You’re a nice girl, aren’t you?’
He was sure that Lian would be a perfect student, like the headmistress had said.
“Don’t do something naughty, Lian. I’d hate for you to be in my care as a suspect.”
A brief imagining of the cute Asian girl’s lips wrapped around his cock as she tried to work out a bargain, shattering in a thousand pieces once he realized that the girl probably wouldn’t have such thoughts, the memory of teaching that other girl who the hell was in charge making a guilty erection form a thick tube of flesh on his thigh.
“I- I won’t, officer. Ah… Ah, I won’t.”
A sweet Asian girl that didn’t seem to have bad intentions, Jaune could tell, as he walked with the Headmistress, who laid a hand on his side, as if he was a gentleman that she was escorting. Her breasts touched against him as she moved with purpose, leaving the girl behind, his erection already threatening to be felt by the woman, as she stopped suddenly, Jaune bumping into her.
A doughy, round butt pressed against his oppressed cock, feeling how the squishy, soft flesh wrapped against the shaft, the woman’s head turning to regard him, a smile on her face, as he felt the temptation. He recalled the punk that’d gotten a good helping of his cum down her throat, his breathing a little harder.
“Temptation is a sin, Officer. I am a headmistress of a Catholic school.”
A light word of caution, as she reached out to touch his cheek, her gloved hand soft, as she licked her lips slowly.
“I am flattered, though. A young man… Ah… You are here for a cup of tea, not a cup of me.”
A saucy wink, as her breast bumped against him, the woman’s lipstick very prominent on her lips as she walked, her hips swaying back and forth a little with every step, Jaune feeling like a naughty schoolboy being led towards the office where he’d be getting his punishment.
She opened the door and then let him sit at the desk, definitely heightening that feeling of being a naughty schoolboy. He swallowed as she sat down, heavy breasts laid upon the desk, as she placed her hands on the sides and the breasts squished together, a sweet little whisper coming from her mouth as she seemed to get up, his eyes following the older woman with every step that she made, as she pulled out a sandalwood box from one of the drawers, opening it to show him a selection of fine teas.
“Some fine tea from Ceylon, officer?”
The blouse below the jacket strained, as she offered him different bags of tea, the blends smelling very aromatic, as his erection did not go away.
“Or would you rather teabag me, Jaune? Those big balls, dripping with my saliva, an older woman teasing your hot seed from that pent-up set of testes? Suck, slurp, suck, slurp…”
He snapped back to awareness, to find the woman looking almost plaintively at him, nothing amiss, nothing that would even indicate that the woman had been anything but trying to give him a teabag.
“Are you alright, officer?”
He felt a little hot, loosening the collar of his uniform. It must be the adrenaline of nearly getting shot, or whatever he had experienced.
“I’m fine. Just… Just a bit too much to take in.”
The woman put the box down and grabbed his hand. Soft gloves touched his fingers, as she placed his hand on her chest.
“Thank you for dealing with the errant little girls, Officer. I had been appraised of their fight and heard about your injury from Peter.”
The Captain must’ve said something to the Headmistress, as Jaune smiled.
“They were obedient girls, after I made them feel a bit of fear. My partner, eh, Miss Ironwood, she’s said that I should-”
The woman’s hand pushed his hand down into her cleavage a little, the blue eyes looking ready to swell with emotions.
“You were guiding the little wayward souls into their proper place, depraved sinful creatures that they are… Oh, you are doing the Lord’s work, officer.”
His erection was definitely not doing the Lord’s work, as the woman seemed to push his arm into her cleavage, the business suit formal, but still, those warm breasts wrapping around his arm.
“All in a day’s work, ma’am. If I didn’t do it, I’d… ah, let’s not talk about that.”
The door opened and his arm was freed from the busty headmistress’ cleavage, Jaune feeling a little awkward as sister Lucy appeared with a thermos full of hot water, pouring a cup for him and then one for the headmistress, as Salem got behind him, massaging his shoulders. Her heavy breasts laid on top of him, full and still perky.
“Officer Arc… Can I request a little favour from you? Lucy? Could you fetch some cookies for Officer Arc while I talk with him about something that just occurred to me?”
He felt warm hands massage over his shoulders, the bust rubbing against the back of his head, as the woman spoke up. His erection definitely wasn’t going down yet.
“It is… troublesome, you must understand. The girls here are not used to males, so they will continue to strike out… You were swift in dealing with Miss Zedong and Miss Chloris, I have already scheduled their detention… A good example may be what the others need, Officer Arc. Male guidance…”
The woman’s fingers kneaded up to his neck, the woman leaning down a little and breathing over his skin.
“Officer Arc, you saved my dear Lucy. She is a sister I am… personally very fond of. She is pure, but a woman who has fallen from grace. A…”
The woman changed her position, breasts rubbing against his back, as the woman gave a soft moan.
“A woman who has lost herself to her abstinence. A… Officer Arc, do you need a hand with that?”
His cock was already trying to snap out of his underwear, the woman’s hands sliding over the front of his uniform, Jaune trying to say something but faltering as the woman pulled the zipper down and she gently fished his manhood out.
“Oh… what a dangerous weapon, Officer. If you were to stuff that into miss Chloris’ tight pussy, she would become a whore of Babylon in a flash… oh my.”
She pushed his manhood down into his pants, tugging his underwear up, as her breath tickled his ear, as she raised her hand to her nose and sniffed it audibly.
“Such a manly smell … Oh, Officer … I trust that you would not bend little Lian over some desk, plundering her tight womanhood with your big lustful shaft… Ah, such temptation , it may prove to be fatal, you know?”
She pulled the zipper up again and then patted his groin.
“There, Jaune. Lustful urges are left to get gone.”
Jaune didn’t know why, but he felt a little drowsy, the massaging hands giving him another massage, as he suddenly found himself jerked awake.
“Officer Arc? Ah, I was giving you a massage, but you seemed to have nodded off. Now, the tea… What flavour would you like?”
Lucy had returned with some cookies, homemade ones, her face looking a little reddish, as Jaune saw the cup of steaming hot water, his erection gone. He didn’t know whether it was because of that weird dream he’d had when he’d nodded off or the presence of the nun, but he could feel warmth go through his body as he picked a bag.
“Ahh… Myrrh Cinnamon. A flavour that one does not often pick. Now, Officer Arc? Would you like to accept my offer to teach the girls here something about protection?”
The nun at her side, Sister Lucy, clasped her hands together, a bright smile on her face.
“Will you? Oh, will you?! It would be delightful to have a man around.”
Jaune was sure that he’d probably gotten too much of a rush to his head. The older woman was warm and friendly, and she definitely wasn’t some sort of woman who teased the young men, Headmistress Salem giving a soft little query with her eyes, watching him.
“Oh, if Captain Port agrees… I will talk with him.”
The happy joyous clapping that Sister Lucy gave was almost child-like, as Jaune gave his best smile. The Headmistress wanted to show the girls how to protect themselves, and he had received some of the highest marks.
“Defense techniques should be taught to the ladies, ma’am. Maybe Glynda- ah, my partner, Officer Ironwood, can help too?”
He was sure that he could demonstrate with Glynda, to keep the girls from feeling discomfort when he was teaching them how to properly fall.
He didn’t think that girls would want to have a guy touching them in weird ways, so Glynda would need to be consulted.
“Of course, Officer. We would love to have her with us to teach these innocent girls how to properly defend themselves.”
He could feel how his body grew a little warmer after taking a sip from the tea, the warm matronly woman leaning forward again, as Sister Lucy seemed to find it somewhat enjoyable.
“I’d love to help a good soul out like you, officer! If you need anything… Anything at all, I will be there at your service.”
Awkward feelings came by, as Sister Lucy seemed to lean forward, the formless habit that she wore outlining a figure that was pretty sensual.
“Ah, my partner, Officer Ironwood, is someone who can demonstrate, I don’t think I should… ah, put my hands on you, sister. I’m… I respect women.”
Headmistress Salem’s fingers lightly traced a little loop over the desk, getting up and taking Sister Lucy’s hand, gently shaking it for a little moment, looking into the innocent eyes of the woman. A deep swallow, as the young nun looked at the woman, a glance at him. The Headmistress smiled softly.
“He respects women, Lucy. Aren’t you lucky? Now, come and assist me for a moment. Officer Arc… We’ll just be a moment. By all means, rest easy.”
He heard the women leave and he wondered if he might’ve been a bit too earnest, his eyes closing for a moment. He could hear the door open and felt the Headmistress’ hands massage his shoulders, smelling the incense-like perfume, as he heard her cultured mature voice in his ear.
“Oh, the poor dear was imagining you and her tussling for the class… You know, the thought of the summer uniform on Sister Lucy actually does have a little hint of something… Ahh, a young man such as you… Such a waste .”
Her breasts laid against his head, as he opened his eyes and stared up at the ceiling, the woman’s face looking up as well, her chin a little sharper than he’d imagined, with not a single hint of a double chin or anything else, her hands continuing their massage.
“The children would need a little male guidance, Officer Arc…”
Something seemed to make him relax, as she kneaded the flesh of his neck and he relaxed, as the woman’s fingers brushed over his neck.
“Just imagine, wrestling them down, letting them feel the strength of a man and what they can do to a woman, Jaune.”
‘Did I tell her my name?’
Glynda might have told her, as her fingers seemed to melt into his muscles, his eyes closing.
“Pinning down miss Zedong and showing her the beauty of being a man’s plaything… oh, I wish that you would know the sweetness of that, my little flower buds… You would know the craving for that, hmmm… Would you do that, Jaune?”
He felt how her tongue slid over his neck, a whisper coming from somewhere else as he felt his erection strain against his pants, a throbbing twitch that continued to burn inside his tight jeans, as he groaned softly.
“Hmm… I think you would, Jaune. Oh, such innocence … But with that dark burning wrath inside you… They never treated you like a man , did they? No, they did not . Oh, little boy… It was not a sin… Ahh, they are wound up tight, so restrained , Jaune. They require correction.”
Her fingers seemed to trace over his skin, as she massaged his neck some more, before she stepped away from him and he snapped back to reality.
“Ah, forgive me. I have a habit of taking confession from time to time, so I tend to speak my thoughts.”
There was a softness to her lips as he looked up at her, her breasts modestly covered, but her eyes almost closed, taking a few deep breaths, but tracing over his hair. His hat had been pulled off, he thought, but when that had happened he didn’t know.
“It’s okay, ma’am. I’m-”
He didn’t know when he’d finished his tea, but he must have, as the cup smoked a little, as he ate the cookie with some embarrassment, as the woman lightly rapped her knuckle on the desk, snapping him out of his daze.
“Oh… allow me to escort you out once things are finished, Officer Arc.”
‘Didn’t you call me Jaune before?’
He didn’t know, but the blend of tea he noted down as very good. The Myrrh… whatever it had been, had been fragrant and delicious. He sat his hat on the desk, trying to think a little about what he’d wanted to say.
“Ah, thank you, I’m… Thanks. I’ll come by for…”
He didn’t really remember what he’d agreed to, the woman smiling softly, taking his hand.
“The defense classes for the girls. Teaching them what it is like to defend yourself from someone meaning to do harm… for select girls, of course. Certain types of ruffians would need a harsher hand than those who are good and chaste. I will run things by Peter- ah, your Captain.”
The woman was a good woman, Jaune thought, as he got into the patrol car and then drove back to the station. He only later realized that he’d forgotten his hat when Glynda raised the question, after they’d filed the reports.
Glynda looked at the young man sitting beside her, after he’d gotten the hat back, driving the car with him to the school. It was an elementary mistake, since the Headmistress had been very warm to all of the visitors to the school or the church. Given the circumstances, there was something to celebrate. They would be off work after the last leg of their patrol, and then it would be back to her empty apartment, with only the memories to keep her company and the decisions about the divorce to make.
The young man arrested had been someone that had been allegedly the perpetrator of some gruesome crimes against one of the local Faunus women, a case that had not been solved, due to the young woman being drugged, the genetic material matching with him.
Disgraceful actions like that would not be tolerated, as she knew that Jaune was someone of good moral standing.
“Are you okay, Glynda?”
He asked, his hat put on properly, a smile on his face that spoke of innocence. He was someone that genuinely wanted to do right for the world, just like Harmony had been. For a moment, she could imagine what the younger officer’s reaction would have been.
“Oh my gosh! He’s so cute, Glynda! Look at him, smiling like a cute boy, ooh, we should go have a- oh, wait, you’re married, I forgot, but- but can you ask his phone number? I wanna have it, ooh, he’s got dreamy blue eyes!”
They would have been such a great match together, Harmony’s exuberance and good nature matching perfectly with Jaune’s kindness and well-meaning spirit.
“Did you say something?”
She asked, and he looked at her, laying a hand on her thigh. Normally, it would raise an eyebrow, but since he was driving right as of this moment, she let it slide. He was a good young man, and he would not do something to her that she did not want.
“Just… Just tired, Jaune. I want to go to bed, I want to just… just sleep.”
James would be giving another ‘demand’ for the divorce. She wanted her bottle. She wanted a bottle full of gin, a crappy rom-com and to cry.
She was strong when it came to her job, but at the end of the day, she just wanted to come home to a house with nice pictures, a sweet cry from a child for ‘mommy!’ and a husband that would be waiting for her with dinner, or with some sort of plan for dinner.
Not some empty house that would have the signs of her husband’s filing cabinet being a mess, half-gone mouldy potatoes that were growing their own miniature ecosystem. It had been shopping for discount foods when she’d had the time off, to make something that barely felt like food.
“Need a hand?”
He offered, making her blink at him, clearly not expecting that. A hand with what, his own hand going to the gear shift and then shifting gears, the car plodding along the long road of the final stretch of their patrol.
“With what, Jaune?”
He smiled at her, a smile that held no deceit, none of that horrible lack of care.
“With food, ah, or cleaning. You’re my partner, you were- you were pretty handy with the paperwork.”
He was a foolish boy that didn’t know how to properly file it, Glynda knew, her face turning a little softer.
“Well, I think I should vacuum the house. That kind of got out of the- If you’d like to.”
She hadn’t had much time to do that with the stress of how her divorce was going. A hand around the house could be nice, as long as she had something to drink. Something to forget, to let some things that worried her just slip away.
They stopped in front of a supermarket, Jaune patting her hand.
“I’ll be right back. Let’s get something nice for dinner. Are you okay with some homemade stew? I’m not a kitchen prince, but I know my way around the kitchen.”
She nodded dully, not fully cognizant of things, as she saw him return with a few bags of groceries, putting them in the back, and then getting behind the wheel again, asking for her apartment’s location, which she gave quietly.
The apartment was a messy affair, something out of a horror show, papers everywhere, her couch looking like a messy hurricane had dumped a pillow and a bottle of wine on it, Glynda clearing away the bottle before he’d see it, embarrassment going through her at the thought of how she’d been camping on the couch, rather than on the bed.
It hadn’t really been effort to get up from the couch to go to bed, falling asleep with a bit of gin, or a vodka, or even something stronger.
“Nice place. Bit messy, but my own apartment isn’t much better.”
He was being charitable. It was a mess, not at all like how she kept her desk at work. She had everything labeled in her desk and Harmony had said a few times that she’d probably label her baby and put it in the filing cabinet if she wasn’t careful, if there’d ever be a baby.
“So this is your place, eh? Damn, you’ve got it neat.”
Harmony had visited her marital home once, and James had always been organized with her.
“Now, sit down, relax. I’ll take care of things. Let me be the house-husband for a bit, and we’ll have a nice dinner together, alright? Partners are supposed to help each other. Go on, put the tv on and then go and relax a bit.”
It was a nice offer, as he went through the house, clearing out several of the papers that’d been strewn on the table, starting to vacuum after preparing some of the foodstuffs and putting the stew on, taking the time to vacuum under the table, and then change some things, while the television news was blaring about some new legislation against criminals.
‘This is nice.’
“Hey, Glynda?”
She adjusted her glasses a little, aware that Jaune was in the room with her, blinking at the plate of hot stew that was being held out, her eyes zooming in on the gravy that he’d added to it, and a sausage that she hadn’t even noticed being prepped.
“Some stew for you, and I thought that you might like it if I prepped a sausage for you. Something to work out the stresses with some good old meaty vigor. Dad always said that the best meal after a long hard day’s work.”
It’d been years since she’d last thought about a good warm meal, cooked with love. She softened in her expression a little, the young man, warm and a bit naive, sitting down next to her.
She wasn’t in the habit of fraternizing, but she spotted the bottle, and she made a mental calculation of how much he’d need to have to get home, before she ditched that plan. If he slept on her couch, there’d be no problem at all.
“Want a drink? I’ve… I’ve got something nice.”
A vice that she didn’t really talk about, but which made her feel like sharing a secret with her partner, as he looked at her with surprise.
“Ah, I think I should… well, a glass doesn’t hurt, does it? Stew goes well with something with a bit of a kick.”
They finished half a bottle before the stew had been emptied, and he did the dishes. She was nursing a glass of the strong gin that she’d bought earlier, tugging lightly on the buttons of her shirt, feeling warm and a little buzzed.
“Ah, Glynda?”
She startled, her bra nearly loosened, realizing that she had company. She flushed red, as she took a little startled hop, almost falling off the couch.
“A bit tight in the chest, right? Yeah, my mother had that problem too, she’s- heh, we’re all a big family, and my sisters all knew how to drink well.”
He was old enough to be her son… sort of. She was an older woman, she should be setting an example, feeling the burning shame inside her be squashed by something bolder, as she looked at him, a smirk on her lips, uncharacteristically so.
“Then drink some more, while I get something a bit more comfortable on. I don’t know about you, but I don’t really think being in uniform the whole evening is going to be fun.”
She got up, walking to the bedroom and then selected a simple white blouse. Her bra, she threw on the chair, and then walked back into the living room, finding that he’d already picked a new movie for them to watch.
More alcohol entered their system, and time turned late.
“So… So, she did- dit- ditshhed…”
He was drunk. Drunker than she was. He was old enough to be her son. Kind of.
Not that she had children.
“Dumped, by a girl whose name you never even knew, Jaune?”
He laughed softly.
“Hey, she had beautiful snow white hair, but damn if that right hook didn’t… Heh, what would you know, that guy with the suit had an assistant that looked a lot like her.”
Wouldn’t that be a thing, hmm?
‘Perhaps I’ll tease him a little bit.’
Harmony had been a little like that. Always airy and flighty.
“Oh, and what if you were with her, hm? Mister Arc, with the blonde girl… come on, Jaune… What would you do with her?”
She pressed herself against him. He wore his uniform still, not having a spare set of clothes, but that didn’t matter. She had married a man who practically slept in his uniform, her hand slipping over his thigh, intentionally.
‘I’m drunk…’
“Ah, Glynda, I’m-”
She was drunk. Definitely drunk, as her hand grabbed his groin and she growled at him.
“Come on, Jaune… Use a bit of practice to get what you wanted.”
She was so sick of it. She looked at him, feeling him swell under his hand. There’d been a bottle of vodka too, but he’d stuck to some juice, but she was…
‘To hell with it.’
“Are you afraid, huh? Is the big bad cop afraid of a little girl that dumped his sorry little bitch ass?”
A moan from his mouth and a hard cock under her hands, as she realized that she was drenched. He was a young man in the prime of his life and she was, still, she realized, very much a woman. She tugged the blouse open a little, her nipples hard, the rosary slipping between them, as she looked at him.
“Come on, show some fucking balls, Jaune. If you’d died- I’d-”
She’d be devastated. She’d be broken by it, as she groped his groin, feeling his desire. Soft, he would have been like a sobering touch to her addled mind, but she felt a big hard dick , a cock, something that she had not felt in years.
“Glynda, I’m-”
She pressed a kiss to his mouth, her hand grabbing his hand and placing it on her breast, letting him grope her, as she leaned in, dominating him. Her mind told her that this was wrong, but her body needed this.
“Just fucking- fuck…”
She was drunk.
His pants were pulled off and she looked at what stood there, hard and erect. He was drunk too, but his cock definitely smelled her pussy with some sort of primal sense, as she grabbed it with both hands, giving it slow jerks.
“That’s a good… Hmmm, are you a virgin?”
For a moment, she hoped he wasn’t, but he didn’t have the experience with girls to be a good boyfriend to them. A part of her brain told her that she shouldn’t do this so quickly, that she should at least wait, but the rest of it was working on that primal feeling, as she squeezed that hard shaft, looking at him over the rim of her glasses, her eyes seeing his hesitation, as he opened his mouth.
‘He deserves something better… he nearly died.’
His cock was large, as she kissed the head and he groaned, the manly sound making a wellspring of joy enter her groin, as she mouthily slurped over the head. A technique that she’d come up with after Harmony had asked her, the ‘experienced married woman’ for techniques. She’d fibbed it, but it was something that had apparently been a good trick, though Harmony had come crying about the guy she liked being gay.
‘You had the worst luck.’
Her taste buds tasted the salty sweat on his cock, mixing with his pre, feeling how his hard rod twitched in her mouth, his hands grabbing her head, but then halting.
She pulled up.
“Enjoy yourself, Jaune.”
She was definitely drunk, because she acted like a whore. A whore that was drunk, whose gag reflex seemed to have switched on, who gagged and choked a few times as she tried to do the things she’d thought about, since James did not like foreplay or anything more than missionary.
He was moaning her name, and she pulled herself off the cock, looking at the work that she’d done. A pole that was slickened with her saliva, the head looking like a battering ram and her eyes catching the veins on his cock, as she grabbed the bottle of wine and downed a thick gulp of it. She needed the courage. She needed the liquor to just forget about how shit her ex-husband was.
“We’re going to fuck, Jaune.”
Fuck propriety.
Fuck the rules.
She got up and then tore her pants down, kicking them off and letting him see the bland white underwear that she’d worn. Nothing adventurous. She’d never thought that she’d be sucking her partner’s dick, nor that she’d be getting some again.
Her body was in motion as she grabbed his hard shaft and then brought her pussy to meet it. She heard a ‘Glynda’ as she groaned as he presented that perfect little itch-scratcher for her, as she impaled herself on him, her head thrown back and a throaty, needy moan coming from her mouth, as she grabbed his head and then planted a kiss on his mouth, tasting the fruit juice he’d had, feeling how he swelled inside her, starting to move.
She was in control, there was no feeling of guilt left as her body gyrated and moved, her eyes closing, as she started to buck her hips, animalistic little sounds coming from her as she kissed him.
She was lonely.
She was pissed off at her husband.
She was drunker than she should have been and she felt him getting ready to cum.
“Cum in me, you bastard. Are you a virgin, Jaune?”
Her eyes looked into his own and he nodded, quickly. She grinned.
“Congratulations on losing your virginity, you blonde son of a bitch. Con-fucking-gra-tu-lations.”
She’d never allowed herself to say things like that while sober, and she didn’t think, as she started to milk him, his mouth opening in an O shape as he made a pathetic little whimper, the thick shaft swelling up, pumping a gooey load inside her, her body falling onto his as she came as well, feeling her pussy clench, her asshole twitch and that orgasm just rolling through her body as she laid atop him, her body moving again.
“We’re not done yet, Jaune. I’m going to get what i want, damn it.”
She moved again, her cock, at least that one that she thought was hers now, for the night, starting to slowly get limp, but scratching the itch inside her with a fine scrape, her body twisting a little, as she looked down at him, rejoicing in that look of gobsmacked pleasure, as he hardened again.
“That’s it, Jaune. Didn’t that feel good? Kiss me.’
He tried to clumsily kiss her, but her hands pressed his own hands above his head, as she frenched him. She needed this, she craved this and she didn’t care whether it was wrong now or ever, as she began to ride him again, the euphoria of being drunk and with someone that had been there at the right time enough to make her whole body jolt, her eyes closing as she felt her own orgasm come.
Juices dripped into the pubes of Jaune as she came, and his hard cock smelled like hers, as she started the process of wringing out another load of sperm, his gasp loud, as she cooed into his ear to ‘cum for mommy’, embarrassment flooding her system, yet feeling how he groped her breasts in a manner that made her nipples even harder.
Glynda barely felt it when he came again, as the ennui settled and she slumped forward, her animus deciding to peter out, as she laid atop him, her body pressing him against the couch, as he gave an embarrassed sound, the last thing she heard being a ‘woah… woah. That was… amazing, Glynda.’.
She’d scold him on his language later.
Glynda awoke to the feeling of something hard inside her pussy, her eyes opening to find a blonde below her on the couch, the smell of alcohol in the air, the blonde sleeping, as Glynda tried to find her pajamas.
‘Why is it so cold here? My nipples feel like they’re freezing…’
She glanced down, looking at the bare nipples that had been adorned with little marks of someone’s clumsy fingers, and to the sight of his cock lodged inside her, as she pulled off him.
Cum dripped, watery and fluid, clearly from a cumshot that he’d given her.
‘I got drunk.’
She remembered everything that had happened last night, knowing that she’d been way out of line, that she’d had sex with her partner against his will.
“Ah, hey Glynda.”
She’d taken his virginity. This was way beyond sexual harassment, this was abuse of power pur sang.
This was getting her fired if he pressed charges, and she was definitely not handling this very well.
“Ah, good morning.”
‘Shit.’
Jaune looked at her and smiled, laughed a little.
“Woah… So that was sex, eh? Are you okay?”
She felt… hungover, actually. A headache that was the little brother of an anvil-tosser world champion was currently pounding in her head, her pussy felt like it was on fire from someone’s huge cock having held a party there, and she was getting kindness from a guy who could be her younger brother or kid or whatever, and she was hyperventilating now.
“I did- I’m sorry, I was drunk, I know that it doesn’t-”
He grabbed her and held her, shaking his head softly.
“Hey, hey, it’s okay. You were drinking pretty heavily. Think I can borrow your washer and your dryer for a bit? I kind of got sticky.”
She was in no way ready for this. She needed to hand in her badge, report herself for doing something that an officer would and should never do, she should apologize to him and-
“Glynda? It’s okay. You were drunk and… and you were kind of really hot with how you took charge. Just… go get a shower, alright? I’ll put this in the washer and get myself clean, and we can be out on patrol in…”
He checked the time. Five in the morning.
“Eh, three hours? We’ll do it quickly though.”
Glynda shivered a little, tears coming from her eye at his chivalry. She’d done something terrible and here he was, forgiving her.
“Will you report me?”
She should have had more self-control, but she was lonely, she had a man with her and he’d made her food and kept her company.
“Well… I could, but then I’d get someone else. You’re a good officer, eh… I’ll let it slide for now. You, eh… you took my virginity. I’m not… ah, I’m thankful for that, but- Your marriage…”
‘Yes, it would be unwise.’
She wanted it, but she knew better than to let this interfere with the proceedings.
“It was just a drunken one-night stand then, Jaune.”
He had the gall to get hard again and Glynda bit her lower lip. A young man, full of life and- well… other things.
‘No. He doesn’t need to be drawn into my business.’
“I’ll be taking that shower now then.”
She said, announcing her desire for a shower, as he tugged off his shirt. Glynda stared a little at his chest, as he’d always managed to keep pace with most of the perps that she wasn’t able to chase down.
“Ah… You do that. I’ll…”
She awkwardly got into the shower, pulling the rosary off, one of the wooden beads having turned black, as if it had been lit up by a flame, Glynda looking at the crucifix for a moment before she put it on the bathroom sink, getting into the shower and washing herself, trying to wash the guilt off, but not quite succeeding.
‘It’ll be for the best.’
Jaune stared at the blonde woman’s shapely rear as she disappeared into the shower, immediately doing a fist-pump and trying to suppress the ‘Hell Yeah!’ shout which threatened to interrupt Glynda’s shower.
‘I got laid! Whooo!’
Glynda was one hot fox of a woman, who had pressed him down and kissed him, had given him the first time of his dreams and who had been conscientious to make sure that she had a talk with him about it due to herself not letting her professionalism slip.
She was his partner and the two of them having sex was a mistake.
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell your husband.”
He whispered quietly, as he started to get some work done on cleaning up.
Glynda could shower for a while, get clean. He’d make sure that things were cleaner around the house.
‘I got laid!’
This was a great ’
Even if she was married… Still great.
She’d never go with a young man like him, but… but he’d cherish the memory of sleeping with his sexy older partner forever.
‘You’re so damn pretty…’
She was gorgeous with her hair down and her glasses half-lowered, with those green eyes giving that look of ‘I am more educated and you will jump when I tell you to jump, Jaune’ on her face.
‘I’ll keep it a secret. We’re both adults, aren’t we?’
He’d do his best to make sure that nobody found out about Glynda’s little slip. It was a drunken mistake, after all.
The bottles of liquor that he’d found on her side of the couch confirmed her that she must’ve been drunk off her ass with the amount of liquor in her system.
‘Alright, clean this up, make some breakfast, then get a shower once Glynda is done…’
She was a really pretty woman.
‘I’m the luckiest son of a bitch… damn.’
It was a shame that she was married, though.
A real damn shame.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 4: Black Love Making
Summary:
Black Lives Matter has come to riot, and the noble police force comes into action!
Arslan just so happened to run into the wrong cop and the wrong time...
So, she's got to pay the dick fine.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
The commissioner definitely didn’t fit the stereotypical ‘white male’ naming scheme, for the people who go on to scream about 'racism this, racism that'. Definitely not European.
The riots had been something that the force had been warned about. Ever since some guy in the other part of the country had been shot sixteen times while raping some innocent Latina, there’s been people out there screaming about ‘racial injustice’ and ‘white privilege’.
Captain Port stood in front of the brave forces of justice, his moustache bristling a little, as he pointed to the picture of a vandalised statue of George Washington, a large sign with ‘SLAVE OWNER!’ and ‘RACIST’ hung around the great President of Presidents’ neck, spray-painted with BLM and YT PPL MST DY on the fancy-dancy coat that he wore that Jaune didn’t really remember the name of.
“Alright, men! Women, too. Can’t let the ladies down… This is an act of war!”
The pickelhaube he wore made him look rather old-fashioned, as the big bold ‘POLICE’ on his chest showed that he was definitely taking this a bit too far.
“Sir… Are we really calling this an act of war? It’s just graffiti on a statue, I’m sure-”
Officer Amin, a canine Faunus officer spoke up, his tail whisking back and forth a little, as Port pointed at him.
“They besmirched the statue of President Washington, private! It is war, those hooligans continue screaming at the tops of their lungs ‘Defund the police’ and ‘Abolish the police!’. I have it on good word from the mayor’s office after our monthly game of hunting small game in the woods, that we are allowed to use whatever measures that we deem fit to disperse the rabble! They come out at night, so I want all officers well-rested before we can go and disperse the rabble!”
The man gestured with his hand, Jaune spotting Glynda’s expression darkening a little, as she held her hands behind her back, pushing her chest out, the green eyes sharp behind the glasses. Since they’d gone for patrol nearly a week ago after he’d had his first time, she had been professional and perfectly accurate with her reports, but not a single word about the ‘mistake’.
“Sir, are we allowed to use the water cannon on the rioters?”
The excited tone of one of the other officers of the law was enough, as the Captain nodded.
“I want all of you ready to smash some rioters up! It’s mostly kids and a few no-good twenty-something jobbo’s, so go ahead! Disperse the rioters, reclaim our good streets and smash them like they smashed up Mister Purnstein’s Dougnut place! This city does not need rioters and ne’erdowells!”
Glynda seemed to take that moment to speak up.
“Sir, are we allowed to use physical force on the rioters if we are assaulted?”
Captain Port paused for a moment, before he nodded.
“Treat them to the full extent of the law! Attempted manslaughter, homicide, whatever, if they lay a hand on you! Cuff them, and if they’re students of the school, we’re making an exception for them, but you’d better put the fear of God in them!”
The man raised his fist in a challenging manner, Glynda’s glasses pushed up on her nose as she took a deep breath and then grabbed a firm hold of the crucifix that she’d been carrying around for most of the time she’d been around him. He found it pretty touching that she carried a token of the faith with her, for good luck.
“Jaune, we’re making a tactical plan. Follow me. Captain? We will draw up a plan to ensure that the rioters are taken care of and our streets are reclaimed.”
Glynda marched to the desk and then ignored the captain, pulling a map out and starting to get the pins out of her desk, the Captain nodding.
“On your feet, my boy. Go and keep our little disciplinarian in a good mood! I knew that she’d make an effective partner for you, so let us deliberate the first push into the minefield! Alright, men! And women, too. When they come for our statues, we will beat them until they are bloody! I am not giving up our doughnut budget!”
Glynda was bent over the map, marking out several of the historical spots that had been marked by arson and burning, several stores looted already. With the government barely willing to respond to it, she was aware of things going south with the youth that were rebelling against authority, her eyes picking several of the statues out that would be slated for defacing, a statue of Lenin curiously left untouched.
‘Disgusting.’
No good and self-respecting American would tolerate the stain of a Soviet communist ideologue to remain, but Glynda reminded herself that she was an agent of law enforcement, not some kind of iconoclast who’d have a happy family with six kids and a husband that loved her.
“Which one will you take?”
Jaune spoke up, the sweet young man perfectly pleasant around her. She had, perhaps, enjoyed the romp with him a little bit too much, as she had found herself staring at him from time to time when he was driving. The cap on his head looked nice and fashionable, and Harmony would have loved him.
‘You would’ve made a better partner.’
She would have been younger than her, at least. An old woman robbing the cradle, forcing herself on her partner and remembering how it felt to have a young man with her.
It felt so good.
It felt so wonderful, and yet she knew that she would not allow for it to be ruined. She was too old.
“Sister, I have sinned.”
The confession that she had given to sister Lucy had been almost tearful, lasting for nearly an hour, her voice turning hoarse, requiring sister Lucy to give her something to drink.
“Was it really a wrong thing to indulge, officer?”
She had allowed herself to admit that it had felt good. It had felt good and she had been blessed with the enjoyment that she had gotten from him. He was warm, he was a good young man and he had given her so much.
“No.”
Admitting that aloud was like a sin on itself, as she had tried to hand the crucifix back to the nun, feeling unworthy of the faith of a nun, only to be rebuffed. She’d taken to glancing at it every now and then whenever she had a mirror, seeing the rare dark bead visible there. It had darkened, something that had been explained away as the dark wood having the ability to absorb the sin of people.
“Well, it’s more that it soaks up male essence and darkens the wood appropriately. It’s wood that is grown somewhere in… I think Italy. Headmistress Salem knows where to find it, she makes each bead herself, to work for those who are in need of virtue and chastity.”
It was a little strange, but Glynda had heard something about lacquerware turning darker after being exposed to certain oils, which reacted with the glazing.
“Glynda?”
She snapped to attention, noticing that she’d already pinned several marks on the likely exits to the place, her eyes glancing at the blonde man at her side, who was getting ready to enact an action against the rioters. Since they were the scum of the earth (according to Port), they could pull out the heavier weaponry.
“Sorry, I’m just-”
He laid a hand on the table, shifting one of the pins away and then placing it on another alley.
“Funnel them through here if they’re roughing us up? Are you okay with a shield, or do we just go and pick up some of the stragglers?”
Glynda turned her head to the captain, who was making a fist.
“- hard, because those statues cost us budget! Show the world that we’re not afraid to enforce the laws and make those latte-chugging weaklings limp back to their mommies! A-ha!”
She looked at him and then thought about it for a moment. Harmony would have needed to have her hand held during this, because she’d been another woman, much weaker than Jaune was, at least in the physical department. Jaune was someone that was decisive and strong, able to do very well in the physical test that was in front of him.
She could rely on him a little.
“We’ll do what we can. I’m not-”
She caught Port making a signal to them to come join them, a phone in hand.
“I have gotten the news that we’ll be having the SWAT coming in to disperse the rioters, since an officer was injured by a thrown brick and this is a state of emergency now. The mayor has said that we have full backing for any actions we’re doing, so go out and clean up our streets! We’ll get free doughnuts for a week if we do this well, so chop chop! Tally ho!”
The pickelhaube on his head looked dangerous, but Glynda nodded.
“I can deal with a few rioters, Glynda. How about we tackle this together as a team, but you help back me up if they get a little rowdy, alright?”
She nodded and Jaune and her returned to the desk with the map. She pulled out the crucifix, feeling it hot in her hands, pushing it in his hand for him to take with him.
“Take this, for good luck. If the Lord is with you, I guess you’ll be okay.”
Jaune smiled a little at her in a way that made her body tingle a bit and caused her to smile unintentionally, feeling like a young police officer again with someone her own age, a fellow cop that she could trust in the field.
Six shots and her body being too slow. A mad drive to the hospital, and a dead cop’s body being loaded into a coffin. Taking the guard and then waiting for the proceedings to be done.
“Aww, thanks. I’m really-”
He took it from her hand and she felt a jolt go through her at the touch of his fingers to his own, shuddering at the feeling that she felt as he took the crucifix from her and smiled that boy-like smile. He was only twenty-four, but she felt her pussy clench for a moment, knowing that she’d had sex with him, that she’d been the aggressor and that it had been one of the better parts of her year.
“Touched that you’d give me this. I guess I won’t be going to Jesus’ little shindig yet, right?”
The wink and the little smile as if he’d made a particularly witty comment, something that she normally would have given a stern look and an ‘ahem’ to, but suddenly couldn’t find it in her, only smiling slightly, remaining as calm and focused as she was, as she saw the others talk about what they’d be doing.
“I’d like you to get my coffee, officer Arc. Every morning.”
It was technically the junior partner’s task to give the senior partner something, but the brief flash of her in just a shirt, wandering from the kitchen with a mug of coffee for herself and another for him in her hand, to join him in bed during the morning, snuggling up against him as he’d grump a little about being disturbed, appeared into her mind.
‘You’d be just like a boy, trying to stave off sleep because you wanted to stay up all night.’
“Milk and two sugars, eh… right?”
It was actually milk and one sugar cube, but she’d let it slide. The thought of him ‘stirring her coffee mug’ briefly flashed through her mind, as her fingers lightly touched over her belt buckle, her gaze directed to him for a moment, before she nodded.
‘It’s not as if I really mind a one cube difference.’
“It’s one, but I’ll give you points for trying.”
They had a riot to suppress, with the news being out in force. They were the long, strong arm of the law, and they’d be doing their jobs.
“How do you think we’ll work it out? Bag a few and then hope they disperse?”
It was not a bad suggestion. A few of the ringleaders cuffed on the car, calling in the others, charging them with a felony of resisting arrest and then making some charges with the SWAT to sweep up the other malcontents when they’d be trying to tear down Thomas Jefferson’s statue or something.
‘Not too bad a tactical decision… But it needs a bit more tact.’
“Select the loudest and the ones that are holding back and directing things. The leaders tend to be the loudest, and if they’re a student of the high school… Deal with em a bit. You did a good job with the girls you pulled in a week ago.”
Jaune nodded.
“They were very naughty.”
They sure had been naughty, but Glynda had not heard a peep out of either of them. A bit of fear in their hearts of the long arm of the law was the least they could’ve done. She was no saint, especially when it came to her own failings, but that smug green-haired girl should have had worse done to her, daring to incite her.
‘Nothing good comes out of being a punk.’
She’d try to raise any of her children, if by some miracle she ever had some, to be upstanding citizens.
They wouldn’t be crass and crude to go out and deface statues!
Arslan Altan was a halfbreed.
Her features were too light to be considered ‘black’ but too dark to be considered white, her biological father having ran off the first moment he heard ‘I’m pregnant’ from her mother, who’d married an Asian guy to pay the bills, the man not being a bad father, but entirely too indulgent of his wife’s whims.
Not that her real name was Arslan, or Altan, but it was the name she had chosen for herself, like so many people had in their gang. A Nu Style, or something that would change what they were, for the benefit of the whole.
They didn’t see the problem with the oppression that the black community faced. One guy, killed for the crime of existing, some murderous cop pig trying their best to exterminate the guy for the simple touching of a woman.
She didn’t believe for one bit that he was trying to rape some woman, that was all lies spread by the establishment, who fought to keep the black man down. They were all part of the Patriarchy, according to Miss Fall, who taught them the truth of the world.
“BLACK LIVES MATTER!”
Others around her, pale white people who allied with the cause, shouted the chant loudly, her throat working to add her voice to theirs. They had nothing to lose but their chains, after all.
“DOWN WITH THE COPS!”
She could see several of her fellow protestors throw water bottles at the cops that were out in force, driving them away from the statue of Abraham Lincoln, some guy who was said to be the one to have freed the slaves, but in truth it was Mohende Ba’Makrata, a slave who had led the slave uprising through the Civil War, who had become a leading figure in the community.
The great Pan-African movement was going to take off, and she was not pure enough to be fully at the front, but she knew that she was going to fight. Another chant of Black Lives Matter came from the crowd, and she raised her fist.
Her hair was dyed blonde, the bandanna was in her face as the sign with ‘I CAN’T BREATHE!’ was held in her hands, ready to smash down on some no-good cop’s face.
She was technically aligned with the Nu Style gang at school, one of her friends called May being a member, though she’d been very quiet about her activities later, after she’d gone to confront that punk skater bitch Chloris.
‘If that green-haired skank ever was alone, we’ll see what we’d do to her.’
The white girl always kept them down, their leader making no auspices about the danger that the Skaters posed, even with their fancy gimmick and their ‘we own the skate park, dude!’ line. Arslan, who was seeing the police riot shields advance, chose to pull back a little, the bandanna still in place.
‘They don’t know how good they have it, with their cushy jobs and their fancy guns, shooting innocent citizens! They’re racist pigs!’
The water cannon was unexpected, blasting her off her feet, making her land on someone that was soft, white and not at all prepared for her. She kept up with the martial arts training that her dad had made her do as a way to ‘burn off her urges’, and mom had stimulated, saying that ‘You don’ need ta worry, mah deah, you gon’ fite an’ be good fer some good hood nigga’.
She actually talked with more polite speech when she was around the school. Sister Clementine was someone who didn’t spare the rod when she caught someone cussing, as Headmistress Salem was one bad-ass woman that didn’t take any kind of backtalk.
She’d said ‘fuck you, whitey’ once to the woman and she’d been summoned to the headmistress’ office, and then left go with a sore bottom and a very stern telling-off.
It wasn’t good for a repeat offense, so she’d make certain that there wouldn’t be any kind of dangerous stuff that’d come back to haunt her with the headmistress.
“Scatter!”
Someone shouted and she did so, grabbing the sign that she’d dropped, running off in a random direction, knowing that if you got caught, you’d be up in the jail cells before you could say ‘dindunuthin’.
She wasn’t afraid of her father saying anything, of course, but about Headmistress Salem, who had a deal with the government. For a pasty old white bitch, she definitely had the power of white supremacy in her favour, able to talk the government into getting the charges lessened a little for a misdemeanour, and to ensure that there would be a stern talking to once she was back in school.
It was unfortunate that she ran into cops.
It was even less unfortunate that one of the cops was tall, white and blonde, and that she’d smacked him with the sign.
“Motherfucker!”
She didn’t see the taser being pulled, but when the prongs shot the electrical current through her, she fell down on the guy, the blonde cop groaning loudly, her body pushed to the side, as he got up.
“Alright, we got him.”
‘Him?’
She felt him grab her hands and put them behind her back, snapping the cuffs around her, trying to stop herself from twitching at the current, as the cop thumbed down the voltage, and she cursed.
“It’s a girl!”
‘Damn right, I’m a girl!’
She unleashed a stream of profanity, as she was pulled up in a single jerk of the cop, who effortlessly seemed to be able to get her up on her feet, the blonde getting his cap and one of the angriest-looking blonde women with a badge was up in her face, telling her to ‘shut her face and get in the fucking car.’
‘Eesh, someone pissed in your cereal… but I’m not going to be put away for this. It’s a protest, and I’ve got my first amendment rights.’
She was pushed into the car by the woman, the big blonde cop throwing in the sign, the face of George Floyd staring back at her for a moment as the sign definitely wasn’t the one she’d come with, and the blonde woman snarled at her, the glasses giving her that authoritarian police look.
“Shut up!”
The ‘Fuck you, nazi cunt!’ was met with a vile stare, as the blonde officer rubbed his head.
“Damn it, I think I’m bleeding.”
The blonde female officer froze up, and Arslan could see the woman cop look at her partner, and she knew that she’d messed up when the cop went silent, the look in those eyes predicting death, as she saw the hand go to the side where the woman wielded her gun. The thought of being another martyr to the cause was something that clearly flashed through her mind, her eyes trying to find a way out, the blonde woman cop giving her a sharp look that meant death.
“Think we’ve got some water? Damn, I think there’s blood on my hat.”
The woman punched her in the face, a quick one.
“There’s a bottle in the front. Make sure to wash the wound well. I’ll make sure that she’s properly identified.”
Arslan groaned at the feeling of her face hurting, her eyes searching the woman’s face for any sort of hint as to what was going to happen, her face hurting, as the green-eyed woman went and searched her for a wallet, invading her privacy.
“Hands off, you busty nazi! I’ve got my rights, I’m a citizen and-”
The woman was rough, trying to find the wallet that she’d stashed in her groin. She’d be someone that didn’t get her wallet stolen because some guy thought she looked gropable and most cops were men, so it was just her bad luck that there was a woman cop, who found it after a few pats.
“Got a wallet.”
The student ID made a lot of the problems disappear for her when it came down to legal stuff, but Headmistress Salem would know, the woman flipping through the wallet and nodding.
“Artemis LaNubia Alternate-Tan?”
Her government name, shortened to ‘Arslan’ because LaNubia was the name her mom had given her, her stepfather ‘Mister Tan’ a weak man, only there for the money, as her mama had said.
“What’s it to you, Nazi?”
The woman looked like she was going to give her another blow, as the other cop cleared his throat.
“Glynda? We’re going to have to go book this one, if she’s not a student. I’ll- We’re wanted for a riot on the other end as well, and I think that you can book her for- eh…”
The woman named Glynda seemed to perk up and give her a glare.
“Attempted murder on a law enforcement officer. You were injured. These scum won’t get away with it. I’m- bah, I’m- I’ll go and reinforce them. You get little miss Artemis over here, to the Headmistress. She’s said that we should bring the wayward girls to her first… Ah, she’s got a house in the upper district, Captain Port said that he visits there once every now and then..”
Arslan felt a shiver go down her spine, knowing that the Headmistress Salem was known for having a very low tolerance for interruptions during her evenings. Even while she’d been in with her, she was well-aware that the woman was a fiend when it came to doling out punishment, the rod that she kept in her office looking like it’d punished many a student.
She’d heard that the Headmistress had a special punishment room for girls that didn’t behave, and that there was some student called April something-something that had evaded the punishment room.
She’d probably be some white girl, because white supremacy ruled the country.
“I’ll be bringing this eh, girl, to the Headmistress. It’s a shame though. She shouldn’t be out here with a hateful message.”
The blonde cop’s she-dog partner made an annoyed sound.
“Bring her to the address pinned to the glove compartment, let her headmistress deal with her and for the love of god, treat her like the criminal she is. She hurt you, Jaune. I’m not letting my partner die.”
Arslan snorted.
“Listen to your mommy, ‘John’. That’s the problem with you cops, you keep a good nigga down! George Floyd died screaming for his momma, and all you go is ‘don’t give mercy to a black person, ooh, I’m-’”
The loud bang on the roof of the car as the blonde woman slammed her fist on the roof.
“Drive her off, before I’ll go and drive, Jaune. She’s- Bah.”
Getting under the cops’ skin like that was fun, even if there’d be hell to pay with the headmistress later. She took a deep breath trying to calm herself down. With the guy being a little calmer than the woman, she’d have a chance to wriggle out of it, or at least get a lessened sentence. The pigs were good for that kind of thing, so if she was going to act out, she’d at least make sure that he’d be labeled a racist or something afterwards. She was Black, after all.
“So… Do you want me to put some music on?”
He asked, as he got into the car. It was just her and him, and he sounded like the type that’d let his girlfriend get a few good nigga’s nutting in her every night while he worked. Total cuck bait, if his milquetoast mannerisms to his partner were a clue about how he engaged with the others.
“Some rap, if ya can?”
The lyrics to ‘Fuck da police’ came from the radio station, as she sat in the back, waiting for a moment when the white cop would be starting to talk. He was some sort of sissy boy, undoubtedly some jackass who let his partner dictate his actions. If it’d been the bulldyke of a woman, it’d have been a lot tougher.
“What do you even see in this kind of music? It’s so- so-”
She smirked, having an in.
“What? You culturally appropriating the music of my people, cracker?”
She’d make him feel so guilty that perhaps, she’d be spared going to the Headmistress.
“No, not at all, I’m-”
He didn’t know how to deal with her, feeling awkward as they drove along the long winding road, taking the road down the hills again. He knew that several barricades had been thrown up around the major highways, something which would make it hard for him to travel somewhere with a suspect in the back, the girl crass and boorish, as she kept on talking.
“So, does she suck your dick every morning, or does she take a real nigga to bed while you stroke your micropenis?”
The insults kept on coming. Jaune remembered how he’d gone out to the hills as well with the girl with the green hair, Peanut Butter Cup or something, something that started with an R. He wasn’t going to let something like that happen again, as he stopped the car and got out. He needed to go and take a leak.
“Awww, did that get yer pencil dick hard, sissy boy? Cracka, you’re going to be screaming for your she-dyke bitch partner to get some real nigger dick, if you’re-”
‘She said that she wanted me to be direct.’
He opened the car door, looked at the young woman sitting there in the back, the metal mesh that kept the windows safe and sound still intact, as she looked angrily at him. Dark skin but not too dark, blonde dyed hair, a bandanna covering her face like some kind of criminal scum.
He was reminded of the girl that went by the name of Pyrrha, who probably would be aghast at the thought of ever doing something like this, acting like some kind of rebel against authority, his hand grabbing her by the hair and then dragging her out.
“WHAT THE FUCK?! HONKEY, THAT’S MY HAIR, I JUST GOT IT PERMED!”
He didn’t care, as he dragged her out, the dark clothes looking sloppy on her, clearly a size too big, without a brand mark on it, as he pulled her up, slamming her against the side of the car and then patting her down.
“Aww, got the hots for a nigga, bitch? Come on, mister cop, I’m going to let you go straight to jail for abuse of authority, I’m going to go and do a full report to-”
He patted her down, as he found a shape, a large knife at her side, clearly something that’d kill someone if it was stabbed into them. Jaune felt seriously disturbed that a girl with a mouth like this, would have such a deadly weapon.
“That’s a knife, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
The name he remembered from Glynda, as the girl spat at him. She must be around seventeen, maybe just eighteen, but she was carrying a weapon that was lethal. This was more serious than he’d expected.
“What’s it to you, pig? Gonna do more to me now, huh? George Floyd died for you cops to be held accountable, and I hope that Chauvinist dude goes and gets some real fucking in prison, while he’s screaming for the life he took! We’re sick of being pushed around and treated like we’re shitstains, you cracker white supremacist murderer!”
She spat at him and Jaune felt the anger go through him. Catholic schoolgirls were supposed to be pleasant and nice, not angry little harpies that spat at police officers.
“I’m just doing my job, miss Alternate-Tan. You should have some more respect for the officers who give their life for your safety.”
He’d warn her. He’d caught Glynda looking at a picture of a young woman more often than before, and he’d not asked about it, but the picture had been of her with a woman in her early twenties, someone remarking that it was her previous partner, which had been killed in the line of duty.
“They should give their lives for the community instead! Mass suicide all-a-yah, I’m glad that a cop died because a brave hero shot at them and-”
He saw red, slamming her head against the car, letting her pained scream echo, unheard by any living soul, as he forced her to her knees, breathing heavily. He’d heard about that incident and it was perfectly reasonable for people to go and make a reference about abuse of power, but he was an officer of the law as well and he had wanted to make a change, as she looked at him angrily, biting a few curses at him, involving slurs that involved his sister fucking a pig.
‘None of that shit.’
“Black Lives don’t matter to y’all pigs, because you’re the reapers of a lot of them! Remember Tampon Martin! I’m-”
He smacked her face, feeling a savage level of anger in her.
“Black lives matter just as much as white lives, you stupid bitch!”
He was really upset with that, remembering Glynda’s sad look at the picture. Glynda would have lost it with this girl, he’d already seen the signs of her about to snap angrily at the girl and he’d headed off an eruption, but this girl wasn’t going to budge.
“No, they don’t! We’re a superior people, compared to you mayo monkeys and your little dicks!”
‘I’m going to bring you home, I’m going to bring you home, I’m not going to…’
The crucifix in his hands he squeezed, feeling it brush against his wrist, from where he’d tied it to his arm. It was a strange way of carrying it, but he’d done so because it had been something of a gift, to ward off evil.
“Little dicks, huh?”
He was done with this. His career as a cop might be over, unless something changed, but he wasn’t going to let this little disrespectful teenager go and scream about the unfairness of it all.
“Yeah! I bet your little microdick isn’t going to be much value when your girl’s getting tag-banged by some real niggas! We’ll outbreed you, cracker!”
She was still tied up, but he felt his restraint snap, as he grabbed her and raised her up, putting her on the hood of the car. He’d just washed it too, but that didn’t matter, as she made a loud oofing sound.
“Aww, gonna do something, bitch? You’re going to jail, and you’ll be the bitch buddy for all of the other motherfuckers there! Get ready to choke on cock, you nazi asshole!”
He wasn’t a racist. He wasn’t a nazi. He liked his god, he liked his country and he wanted to make sure that girls like this, stopped doing things like this. Truth, justice and the American way, not the half-communist bullshit way that these people espoused.
He grabbed the sign of the black man that had been the incentive for the protests, some guy who’d died due to some Fentanyl overdose, who had the people screaming ‘Black Lives Matter’ and then squealing when law enforcement came by, planting it in the dirt next to it, as he walked back to her.
“Oh no, you’ve put down a sign, you sissy little cuck, I’m-”
He grabbed her by the hair and dragged her over. Since she was slighter in build than he was, it went particularly easy, as he made her kneel in front of the sign, his eyes looking at the slow-looking face of the man.
“This is your martyr, isn’t it?”
He was sick of her, as he pulled down the zipper and pulled his cock out, taking aim and pissing on the sign.
“Fuck Black Lives Matter. You should just find some worthy idol, like Sister Lucy or something! Now there’s a brave woman, not some drug-using asshole that screamed while he died with someone’s knee on their neck, as the whole badgering monkey fest seems to scream.
He drained the bladder until it was dry, hearing the higher inflexion in her cursing, as she cussed him out, calling him every slur in the book, and he turned around.
“- bet your mother didn’t suck your dad’s dick because the donkey fucked her mayo monkey ass to get you, you son of a bitch with a micro dick, I’m-”
He was just pissing on the sign of George Floyd, turning around and her eyes catching sight of what was a dick that was flaccid.
She stopped immediately, as her mouth went a little dry, the thick tube of flesh bouncing a little, a few droplets of urine dripping down it, as she swallowed heavily.
“Fucking-”
That… was a big dick. She wasn’t shy about having sex, after all, her momma had sex and her daddy ran away, but this guy was carrying around a garden hose’s big brother, a tube of pale white dickflesh that looked like it’d grow bigger.
“What? Going to complain about my dick being small, Miss Alternate-Tan?”
She was Arslan Altan, not that stupid name her mother insisted she take after her stepfather married her. She wasn’t some bitch that sounded European-weird like her mom, and she was going to say something, but his cock got harder, growing immediately.
‘Fucking Jesus Christ…’
That was a big dick. That was a big fucking dick, and she felt a little shudder go through her, as he looked her in the eye. Her pussy got wet at the sight of it, as he approached, about to tuck it back in.
“Black Lives Matter, you fucker! I don’t even care if you’re going to fuck me here, I’m not-”
She’d said something wrong, because he grabbed her hair and jerked her head up.
“SHUT UP!”
Anger, raw and virile, as his cock grew even harder, the rage making it swell up to a size that would make her choke. It was close to her face, her mouth half-open, about to take a lick of it, but she wasn’t going to budge on her principles, even if the guy did have a donkey’s dick.
‘Shit…’
She liked black guys, that was her kind of people. The other black girls of her clique were Afro-American, but she was the only mixed one, and she fucking loved the attention she got.
“You’re going to shut up and get back in the car, and we’ll get you back to the Headmistress and-”
She spat at him, the spit landing on that cock, which quivered, as he snapped even further, and her mouth was filled with his cock, as he dominated her, that hard spire of dick sliding into her throat with a loud ‘Ughnnn!” from her throat. She wasn’t shy about liking her cock hard, but this was rougher than she’d usually had it, as his balls rubbed against her face, the taste salty and definitely not nice, as he started to face-fuck her, his hands making sure that she had no ability to pull her head off.
Here she was, with him having pissed all over the Floyd sign, his cock down her throat and just fucking it like it was her cooch, as she gagged and choked, his hips picking up the pace, tears coming from her eyes, as she tried to resist, tried to bite down but couldn’t manage it.
With his thrusts increasing in pace, he continued to work on her face, cramming his hard shaft down in her throat, letting her feel it bulge her throat, as he pulled back, her cheek bulging as he fucked it, his pre-cum almost spicy, as she made a gagging noise, as he pulled back, breathing heavily.
‘I’m not going to give up!’
She wasn’t going to give up in the slightest, as her mouth bit down on the head and he groaned, but her teeth weren’t strong enough, as he pulled her away, letting his cock flop a little, like some big burdensome dick.
‘Fuck… I bet he was popular during school.’
She felt her pussy clench again, as he breathed loudly, his eyes looking angrier than they had before, as she trembled a little at the pleasure that she felt suddenly.
“What’s the matter, honkey? Just going to try to fuck this nigger for the cheapest thrill, huh? You’re going to jail, and black lives matter will know of what you did with me, you bastard, I’m-”
He pressed her face-first into the dirt, Arslan groaning at the frustration, as he pushed her pants down. She preferred stuff that was easy to slip on, feeling the cold night air brush against her butt, as she groaned into the mud.
“No, you need to be punished. If Black Lives really matter, you don’t need to have an abortion, do you?”
He was going to fuck her. He was going to fuck her, and she wasn’t going to be getting out of this in time, as she felt her pussy be probed by a finger, his hand smacking her butt.
“If you’ll just say that all lives matter, you can avoid this. Find the light of Jesus, or god, or whatever, and you can go back home, and this’ll be a bad night, and you’ll get detention or something.”
That asshole’s dick was definitely going to make her feel like she couldn’t get an orgasm anymore from regular guys, as she groaned.
“Fucking pussy, I bet your bimbo nazi girlfriend sucks the dick of every nigger in the ghetto, you fucking- AH!”
He smacked her ass again and she felt his cock press against her. This cop was going to put his cock in her, and she felt him push into her, her head raised, as she felt him invade her deepest of depths. The cop already passed the point of rationality, as he just went in bareback, feeling a little awkward to her, but that pussy murderer decided to let her feel that invasion raw. She groaned at the feeling of his cock pushing into her, as she was pulled up from the muck by his strong hand on her.
“I’m not your fucking nigger, copper! I’ll have your badge for this, I’m-”
He smacked her face down to the mud again, as he started to pound away, grunting like he was some kind of animal.
“Shut up. Admit that All Lives Matter, you trashy bitch!”
He was talking smack now, but the language was definitely her jig, as she felt a savage thrill shoot down her pussy, making her aware that this was the type of guy that was in charge, as she felt him jerk her head up.
“Black Lives matter, whitey, I’m-”
He grunted, driving his cock in deep and lingering there.
“He was a crook, a felon and a drug dealer! He died screaming for his momma, and a good girl like you shouldn’t be talking to people like that!”
She screamed back that he should be a black man’s prison bitch, and then she felt warmth invade her pussy, a heat that made her feel a little sinful, as she could feel how the warmth spread around her womb.
“Then go and become a single mother, because Black Lives do matter, right?”
She didn’t let guys cum inside her. That was the golden rule: Arslan did not get a creampie. Condoms were mandatory, and she felt him just do that, her eyes tearing up a little.
He pulled out, and she could hear him give a grunt, as he held on to her head, walking around her and letting her see a full condom, a load that was sizable.
“You’re lucky I keep condoms in my wallet, girl. Now, Say it to the man: You are a criminal, you are a bad example and I am going to be a good and obedient girl to law enforcement!’. Do it!”
She spat at him, and his dick got hard again.
“Well, I guess you haven’t learned it enough. I hate people like you.”
That made her feel a little sad, but it was what he’d said, as he pushed his cock in her face. She couldn’t believe how large it was, with those big balls still full of white supremacy jizz, as he smacked her face, her eyes going crossed at the sight of that big pole smacking her face, the smell of jizz and more in her nostrils, as she inhaled it deeply.
“You’re trying to hurt innocent people, their money that they spent on the public areas of the city, and then screaming about injustice. Go and give me a damn break, you bitch. I’ll deliver you to your headmistress, but not until I’ve had my enjoyment out of you. You’ll have to be convinced that you’re going to be a good and productive member of society.”
He was smearing pre-cum over her face, as she tried to bite at his cock, only for him to pull away and then pushing his cock into her again, another condom covering it, the condom probably one of those snug fitting ones, as she groaned into the dirt again as he made use of her.
She was out in the middle of nowhere, on a path that was rarely travelled, the cop grunting in her ear that she should be a good girl and the image of George Floyd desecrated, and her pussy actually was starting to get wet at the thought of being with the guy, as he continued to rape her pussy harder, his white supremacist cock making her cum a few times.
It wasn’t fair that a white guy had a dick that was bigger than a nigger, but it made her cum, immodestly moaning into the dirt, as he’d pushed her head down and another load pumped into the condom, threatening to make her a single mother.
It wasn’t like white guys made bad babies, she was half-white, after all. She was bearing the blood of the enemy of black people and she groaned as she was lifted up.
“Say it, girl. All Lives Matter!”
She’d never give up. She’d never say those words, even if he kept on fucking her like this.
“Never, you fucking pig, I’m-”
Jaune pulled out of the black girl’s pussy, her dyed blonde hair scuffed and dirty, the sixth condom tied up, her pussy a little gaping, the anger continuing to burn in his gut as he was fucking this uppity bitch.
He checked his watch, noticing that it was nearly three in the morning.
“Gonna apologize for being a mouthy bitch now, Miss Tan?”
He didn’t care what happened, as she groaned softly.
“Ah… All Lives Matter, alright. Just… ah… fuck. Fuck.”
He let her drop to the ground, as he adjusted his belt a little, looking at the pale hair contrasted against the dark ground, the moon out, his gaze lingering on the blonde hair of the young black girl.
“Good. You’re- let’s get you to Miss Salem, shall we?”
He pulled her pants back up, her pussy still gaping a little, not a single mark on her aside from the small smudges of dirt, the sign in the ground looking like it would remain there, the paper sign of the man who’d been a criminal visibly sagging.
‘Okay, maybe I wasn’t very bright when I decided to do this to the girl…’
She’d been a brat, uppity and mean. A girl like Pyrrha would be wonderful to see, nice and polite and respectful to the police.
“Fuck you, I’m-”
He dumped her in the back of the car and locked the door, getting back into the seat. A good partner would have stopped him, but this girl was a bitch, opinionated, rude and definitely going to become a jailbird before she was twenty.
He drove without much issue to the house in the upper-class district of the city, the fancy lanes letting him pick up some speed, as the black girl continued to cuss him out.
“Don’t you dare go and tell me that you’re thinking of getting away with this, a real nigga wouldn’t-”
He turned his head and looked at her.
“Shut up! You’re getting delivered back to your headmistress, I’ll be going home, and I’d be glad if I could forget that loose pussy of yours, because damn, you’re a bad lay. Damn, if you were my first girl, I’d have killed myself because that’s just bargain-store tier sex. You’re screaming about injustice, but you’re not fixing yourself!”
He heard nothing more from her as he pulled up to the driveway, pulling Arslan out of the back, dragging her with him to the fancy gate and pressing the buzzer for the house on the intercom.
“Yes?”
The cultured voice of the woman reached his ears, as he smiled, remembering how she’d greeted him in her office, a smile on his lips reaching his face as he held a firm grip on Arslan’s arm, her eyes looking angrily at him.
“I was told to bring a wayward student of yours to your home, ma’am.”
The woman seemed to think about it for a moment before she seemed to come to a conclusion.
“By all means, officer Arc, come into my humble home. I am not dressed for the occasion, but I am sure that I can find my wayward student a place to languish until the morning. Ah… Do not worry, Miss Alternate-Tan. I am well aware of your proclivities. ”
The black girl shivered, Jaune feeling a gut-wrenching twist behind his navel as she seemed to tremble even more, as she looked at him, as the gate to the house opened and they continued.
“You’re a fucking traitor to your people, you- you-”
He pushed the struggling girl further, the blonde-dyed eyebrows frowning at him, as they arrived at the front door, a symbol carved within the front door of the cross of Jesus, the woman’s Catholic faith clearly displayed.
“Keep moving, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
The door opened, the woman appearing in a dark blue housecoat, her generous chest visible in her cleavage, the heavy smell of perfume clinging to her, aged features giving him a feeling like he was coming back to his grandmother or something, the mature woman smiling at him, a warm and maternal smile.
“There you are, officer Arc. Such a pleasure to receive you today. And I see that you’ve brought miss Alternate-Tan.”
Jaune pushed the girl into the house, the door slamming shut behind him with an ominous boom, a growling sound coming from behind the woman, who turned her head and Jaune beheld a monster of a hound, easily standing there in the corner, a large collar with spikes around his neck, her eyes tenderly looking at the beast.
“It’s okay, Cerberus. Now, allow me to prepare for the young woman her resting place, entertain yourself with her for a moment while I fluff the comfortable pillows for her, alright?”
It was surprising to see what the woman did for the women that she had under her care, as Jaune saw the dog get up and follow behind its owner, its red eyes looking at him with a look that was threatening, moving with a lupine grace with its mistress.
“I don’t like it here. She’s said to punish students personally only if she’s annoyed.”
The girl, one of her students, said, Jaune feeling the annoyance rise again, his cock hardening again, feeling how she had been on that edge of reason for a long while, as he undid the cuffs, the young woman rubbing at her wrists, her eyes balefully staring at him.
“You’re a disgusting man, you- you- you rapist, I’m-”
The creak of something made him turn around, as the woman stood there in her housecoat, the hound nowhere to be seen, as she glided to him, taking his hand and smiling. The black teenager was silent, as Headmistress Salem brushed her hand over his hand, tugging the rosary out into view.
“I see that you’ve got your hands on one of my rosaries. I make them myself, especially for those people who have doubts about the order of things, officer Arc. The wood is sourced from the orient, where the trees can absorb the natural oils of the skin, to purify the human and bring them illumination.”
The affectionate touch, as Salem’s hand brushed over the back of his hand, pressing it between her cleavage, the sudden erection that he got from the warm touch, as the woman turned her gaze to the young woman.
“And you, a girl who wears atrocious clothing. Officer Arc here will be going…”
The woman let go of his hand and then snapped her fingers once, seizing the black girl’s throat.
“You are lucky, girl, that he is a good, moral young man. We won’t be tolerating that kind of thing anymore, you know?”
The black girl struggled.
“Black Lives matter more than your pasty-ass white supremacy does, you ancient coffin crotch wi-”
A silence, as the black girl’s throat was shut. Jaune could see fear in the eyes of the young woman, as he let his gaze go to the walls, trying to ignore the discipline that was being doled out.
Jaune caught a picture on the wall, one with a young-looking Headmistress standing next to a man who looked like he was definitely familiar, a big smile and broad grin, clearly not someone that had lost at life, as the woman dragged the young lady along.
“Ah, Jaune?”
Her voice was almost hypnotic, as his cock seemed to pulse, her other hand touching his cheek gently.
“Next time, just give me a call. My house is always open for those who are in search of rescue. Even if you bring them to me… I will not be gentle with them.”
He found himself standing outside ten minutes later, as he walked down the path, unsure how he’d gotten out, a second black bead on the rosary visible, as he heard the police radio call for backup.
“I’ll be right there, Officer Arc is on the way.”
Arslan didn’t struggle, as she was led into a room that looked fairly bare, the older woman pulling out a dark hood with a mark on the front of it, a marking of the cross on the forehead, as she slipped the hood over, Arslan not resisting. The Headmistress had her ability to make things just not enter the light of day, as she felt fear.
“You are quite a naughty young lady, ‘Arslan’.”
A soft hiss, as she was suddenly slammed down onto her knees, the old woman’s fingers forcing her down, Arslan unsure whether it was her own nervousness or just the woman’s imperious presence.
“Oh no, we won’t be having this, my dear. Going out and rioting? In my city? No… I think we will ensure that you have no issues with that… Now… let’s strip you bare. ”
The hiss, as she felt the older woman’s fingers pull the clothing off her. She was naked now, as the woman seemed to move away.
“It was typical that the punishment for those who needed to repent for their transgressions was flogging, girl. A sophisticated method for an unsophisticated time.”
Rope rubbed against her back as the woman seemed to brush something over her back, before a sharp pain came from her back, as the crack of something came and a long mark of flaming pain burned into her skin, her mouth gasping loudly, but she could barely speak through the mask.
“Oh… such a shame, my dear… A girl like you, with hopes and dreams of your family for a better life, throwing yourself into a corrupt ideology… Officer Arc was right to bring you to me.”
Another lash of pain and she gasped, as the woman chuckled in a soft whispering manner, as Arslan felt another lash on her back.
“Don’t worry, my dear. We will have you repent. When you walk out of my door, you will be much more agreeable. Pain purifies the flesh, as they say… And if you do not learn… well, perhaps he’ll be willing to give you a personal touch, Miss ‘Arslan’.”
She whimpered, as another lash came down on her, and she felt like this wasn’t going to be the justice that she’d wanted.
“Oh… And you will clean the graffiti from the statue in front of the school when you return as well. Sister Lucy would be willing to assist if you are quick to ask her. A good student obeys . We have all weekend to re-educate you into polite behaviour, Miss ‘Arslan’.”
Another chapter done, with zero real consequences for law enforcement.
This was what the commissioner wanted.
Chapter 5: Gyaru Gal Gone Gagging
Summary:
Yang Xiao Long, getting some dong.
Gyaru-style, because that was what was requested.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
Yang Xiao Long, oldest daughter of Taiyang, daughter of one crusty bitch that ran off, was sexy . She knew that she was sexy, even with her half-Asian looks that she’d inherited from dad’s side of the family.
Sure, he had the natural blonde hair of a second-generation Asian-American who’d gotten a Swedish parent with high blonde genetics, and she’d definitely been born for being the greatest girl a guy could buy… but that definitely worked out in her favour when there was money to be made.
She had a little sister she worried about. Worry, in the sense of ‘she shopped at Hot Subject, she wore her eyeliner heavy and she was composing weird poetry about death’. The financial side of things too, was a bit worrisome. Her sister had some… problems . Not going to school, for one.
Dad never really stuck around for long, working as a trucker. He’d been a teacher too, but seeing your dad just drive up to the house in the car that he had bought with his first wages as a trucker, knowing that they’d have to do the shopping for dad later, was just that bit of extra parental abandonment that she’d always had as a problem.
‘Inhibitive association disorder’ or something that some shrink would have given her. She’d fuck guys for attention, cash and that high of being desired. She looked more European than her grandmother had, but damn if guys didn’t pay through the nose for some Gyaru action, even if she didn’t speak a lick of Japanese. Mandarin Chinese, though, she’d actually been really good at.
“So… You want some sucky sucky, don’t you?”
Being on her knees in front of some guy who had shilled out a hundred bucks for a fuck wasn’t something degrading, after all. Getting the dough for Ruby’s upkeep, since dad would know what got spent from the credit card he’d left them for their daily needs, was just enough to keep things going well.
The tanning during the summer could be done with a bit of extra outside activity, and it wasn’t like when she’d only just hit eighteen that she’d started doing this as a pro.
It’d started when she’d been sixteen and sucked dick for a burger. She’d gotten into weed when she was 17, and she’d grown used to getting some pills for that thrill-seeking high that sent her whole mind to cloud nine, as she knew how to feel that joy and rush push through her whole body, clenching up tightly inside a little bubble-ball-thing in her head and then popping like a soap bubble and giving her euphoria.
She fucked real good when she was high. Only for the guys that paid up front and let her stash the cash properly, before she got herself banging and Yanging.
“Yeah… That’s it, big boy. Fucky-sucky girl is gonna make you pop… That’s it, that’s it.”
The guy was in his twenties or something, nobody that she’d ever go for in the dating aspect of her life, if she could even get to that. He was some guy who’d seen the little blurb, responded, paid for her time and who was going to be letting his little pale dick blow a wad and then let her walk off right into the sunset.
The money would go to her and Ruby, after she’d gotten done. She could just feel that brush with need coming. Ruby smoked weed, though it was a habit that her mother would’ve had a problem with, but Yang didn’t find herself caring overly much. Taiyang had sent them to Mrs Salem’s institute for Criminally Cunty Girls, with the teachers being nice , of course, but still old . They didn’t know what the right things in life were.
“That’s it… see these titties? Gonna cum all over them, big boy?”
The dicks weren’t big, sadly.
She liked them huge. Big. Meaty.
Honking dongs that made her feel like she was getting fisted.
‘Never again am I getting fisted, owwie!’
That’d hurt, but it’d been a cool thousand. It’d bought Ruby something nice for her birthday. She was a consummate slut, after all. Ruby wouldn’t have anyone to be with her if it was up to Yang, as she found that she was the ‘wild’ girl that had Headmistress Salem frowning at her when she cut the top really low and she winked flirtatiously at the guys strutting their stuff outside.
“That’s it… Big load, big boy. Ahh…”
She let her tongue slide over the underside of the cock that was her current guy, whose nut was currently gushing out in little spurts, the thick load absent in volume that she liked. If she got a guy that could really put some nut on her face, she’d be in heaven. Big dick, big balls, load that was thick… yeah, she was a size queen.
“Oh-oh god, that was great, you’re worth the m-money.”
A weak guy that paid for a pretty blonde gal on her knees, winking at him.
“I try to be, big guy. Sooo… Wanna get another popsicle for my pretty little princess pussy?”
That’d be three hundred more earned. The guy was weak and his dick wasn’t worth the squeeze. Condom would be mandatory. Creampies for guys she liked were triple the price, since you never knew what a guy had on his dick. She kept her pussy clean, so they’d get nothing from her… and she wasn’t getting something from the guys unless they’d shown tests to her.
She’d fucked a lot of guys.
She liked the rush of sex.
Sometimes, her drug dealer wanted a bit of extra service, which she didn’t mind. He paid her with some more good stuff, so when she was in that zone and high as a kite in a storm, she didn’t really think too much about things.
The guy used a condom, she was always not high when she was with the guy.
Blunting her sensations of pain while being with multiple guys for a Gyaru Gangbang was just her gig. With her drugs in her system, she could fuck, suck and take in a mean buck when she was getting herself in that mood.
The guy between her legs was bad at it, barely giving her much in the way of pleasure, but she moaned at him anyways, paid for the pleasure, his cock sliding into her hole, her legs parting, wrapping around his waist for the ‘Xiao Long Squeeze’, milking him with her pussy, his groaning voice loud, as he blasted her pussy with seed, stopped only with the condom in the way.
‘That’s another paycheck…’
The guy was a quick shot, as she got the money from him as he quickly got up, flustered, her hand brushing through her hair. The clothing she wore was tiger-print only, the bikini that she wore for her ‘side-gig’ making her look like the sluttiest little Gyaru that was ready to polish off some dicks.
“That was amazing, I’m- you did a really good job, Yin.”
Her ‘stage name’, Yin, which meant the opposite of her real name, giggling sweetly at him for the compliment.
“Aww, you’re making me blush. So, big boy… Care for another go?”
She should pop a pill to make it bearable, to get her sensitivity up a little to get her body orgasming, to make sure that she let him get his money’s worth. The experience, the sweet-ass trained body of a Gyaru, her prices being high so she’d be able to afford Ruby something to buy when dad wasn’t home…
It all paid for things that she wanted.
“Ah… No, it was- it was amazing, I really- thank you. You’re worth the money, I’m-”
He was a weak man, someone who paid for sex with a Gyaru gal and paid for the privilege, something that she’d forget about.
“Oh, no third go? Aww, I’ll miss you.”
Lying to clients to make them come back was natural, because Yang knew that she would not be against making even more money from their pockets. With the expression that money didn’t stink, it definitely didn’t mean that the dicks she fucked didn’t stink. Luckily, a few guys actually took a shower, even if they were fat guys who hugged their anime pillows.
She’d done cosplay a few times for the big bucks, affecting her voice with a sweet little anime girl voice, but they hadn’t been very interested in other things. Lying in bed with some guy’s fat arms around her for an entire evening and walking away with three hundred bucks and no sex was just something that she’d suffer for. It was about fifty per hour, for just watching some anime with a lonely guy.
Since she’d turned 18, it definitely had gotten easier to keep the whole work up. 18 was legal and she sure as hell was going to be their barely legal fuckdoll that they paid for the sex.
“I’ll come up with some more money. I’m- You shouldn’t be doing this type of work.”
He was trying to be a white knight, which was okay. Those guys tended to give a good tip and be lousy in bed. The gangbangs that she’d done were already booked for two weekends now, which was all she’d be able to do. With schoolwork being something she had to keep up, it’d really suck if she had been too active in her ‘job’ to make the mandatory homework quota. Sister Lucy might not look it, but she could be awfully strict with her dress code, even if some dude had tried to shoot at her.
Yang hadn’t been at school, resting after a long night of two guys at once, but she’d heard from her sister that it’d been some cop pressing some ginger dude to the ground, with his fellow officers coming to arrest the guy later.
Cops were a danger, but Yang was legal and it wasn’t like there weren’t a lot of girls making some extra cash by renting their bodies out to a guy who wanted to have some hot piece of pussy wrapped around their dick.
“I’ve got my bills to pay, mister. My mother died, so I’m just doing what I can to support my sister.”
It wasn’t even untrue. Her mom had bailed, her dad was working long nights and weeks on end as a trucker, her sister needed her to get some off-the-books spending cash, and Yang needed her fix.
“Here’s… here’s another fifty.”
He paid her more than he had to, which made her grin, taking the bill and pocketing it, sliding down to her knees, before giving him a quick blowjob. She’d show some appreciation, as his hands held her head, her throat bobbing as she swallowed the spunk that he gave her as his donation for her whoring fund, her mouth tasting of his cum, as she pulled away.
A john was a john and they paid her for their fucking. She was selling them what they needed and she got what she needed.
‘A hit, maybe get me some extra stuff…’
She’d be perfect when she got home, knowing that there would be a sister waiting for some more cash, so she’d be not-gloomy.
“T-thanks, I’m-”
He kissed her on the mouth, which she frowned after, but it was no skin off her back. Some whores didn’t like to kiss on the mouth for guys that weren’t their boyfriend, but to her, it was just like loose change. She’d done worse things with her mouth than getting kissed by some white knight who had a fetish for Asiatic-looking blondes with a tan, as she got herself under the shower for a very quick wash, the guy kneading her fine ass, letting her feel the limp fingers, knowing that he would be going after a bit, the hotel room that he’d booked for them bog-standard for the most of it.
‘I got paid, you got laid, time to screw and get gone.’
She was on the way back home after he’d said that he’d get her again, knowing that he’d need some time to make more money, catching a police car driving by, a severe-faced officer sitting next to some guy that looked like he’d be a pretty good customer, Yang’s mind idly going to the legality of all of this.
Prostitution technically was a jail sentence, but with Headmistress Salem as the headmistress, that was a lessened punishment. This city wasn’t that tough on that sort of thing, they’d done a really good job of beating down the crooks of the BLM protests.
‘Serves them right, destroying public places!’
They’d burned one of her favourite motels down to the ground, and that meant that she’d have to get a deal with some other guy who worked in the hotels to ‘look the other way’ about her bringing johns there.
‘I’m going to be getting a new shirt.’
She glanced at her reflection in the window, the blonde hair and the dark tanned skin, the lipstick perfectly vibrant as the tiger print bikini showed under the white blouse and the modest black skirt that she wore, the tiger print thong digging into her crotch, letting her feel that need inside her groin burst up, thinking about how it would be if she got a boyfriend that’d let her be a hoe all she wanted.
‘I was made for the streets, to make messes on sheets…’
She opened the backdoor that led to the house that dad had gotten with the money, paying the rent without a problem, her body shivering a little as she sought for the needle, getting some of the heroin out and then doing the regular spot, her eyes closing as she rode the high, zonking out with not a single care left in the world, laid there on her bed and just enjoying the bliss.
It was life for her, and life was good when she had some in her system, knowing that she should live for the moment, making the world a happier and brighter place by spreading her legs and letting some guys nut inside her.
She was in a dilemma.
Glynda Goodwitch, a member of the police force for decades, was in a bind, seeing her partner shift a little in his seat, already bent over the form that had been filled out by her hours before for her own admission for the school’s education program, but she could not fill it in for him.
It was the divorce that weighed down on her, as she tried to find the proper way to approach Jaune about that night and how things could push through to something that was workable.
Waking up in her bed with that feeling of her pussy burning with desire for a man to fuck her, remembering that night and feeling stiff nipples press against the sheets, aware of how wet she was between her legs, how hot that dream had been where she’d been with him.
‘It’s just desire… It’s just some desire, since it had been a long time.’
She’d started to drink more heavily, dealing with the guilt that came from the bottle and the awareness that she had been with a young man who could have easily been just some junior, who she’d fucked like some randy horny bitch in heat.
“You should fill in the second paragraph. You’d be ineligible for teaching as a male officer if you fill in only one paragraph with your motivation. More is more, less is no job.”
She’d keep her language polite, even with Captain Port giving Jaune a little bonus, a box of doughnuts that’d been glazed with little police shield badges on it, something for ‘delivering a poor girl home to her Headmistress’.
That girl had been a bitch , Glynda had personally thought, not at all suitable for anything but being the trashy person that they’d have in the lockup when the bars closed.
“Thanks, Glynda. I’m- ‘Officer Ironwood’.”
It was still Officer Ironwood, but she could understand him using her married name. It was perhaps not a problem to be going by her husband’s name for the time being, since being single …
“It’s okay, Arc. Just do your signing on the dotted line and I’ll take care of it.”
She had to be professional.
Very professional, when she had to get things done in the paperwork, to make sure that there was nothing amiss.
If she’d been single, her underwear would be on the floor of his apartment and she would be growling at him to cum inside her. He was not unappealing to her eyes, especially with how he struck quite a handsome pose when he was sitting in the car next to her.
‘Harmony would have been happy…’
Her late partner would have been gushing to her about the newbie, who’d been probably assigned to her to train.
“Oh my gosh, Glynda, so… so, we went back to my place and- okay, I probably shouldn’t have, but he had such beautiful blue eyes, so I was just like ‘fuck it’ and I fucked him. Is that even legal?”
Harmony would have said something like that, and she would have been the responsible big sister-type woman that’d chide her.
“You are partners! If Port finds out, you’re getting booted off the f- Listen, we’re going for doughnuts, and a patrol afterwards, and you’ll tell me everything about what happened.”
Forging a schedule wasn’t beyond her capacity, after all. She’d entertained a brief thought of listening to Harmony talk about Jaune like he was already her boyfriend, even after one night of torrid lust. Harmony would have loved him.
Six shots.
No more Harmony.
“Glynda? Hey, Glynda?”
She snapped back to attention, her eyes looking at him for a moment as she tried to find the right train of thought, her attention snapping back to him as he asked for her attention.
“We’re going to be going on patrol, right?”
They were.
“Can we go by the- Jaune? I think I need to confess.”
She had to tell someone .
This was hell.
Jaune watched carefully as he saw a blonde girl with a horrible tiger print bikini peering through the white blouse that she wore strut herself up to one of the corner store windows, checking herself out, Glynda being distant and a little quiet, having said that she’d need to go and confess to the sisters of the school again.
It was something that Jaune had never really felt the need to do, but Glynda was a little more devout than he’d been, as he felt that burning rush inside his chest suddenly as he met the gaze of the blonde, who seemed to jiggle her assets a little.
‘Not really a girl that I’d like to take home…’
He had his issues, but he knew that people were free to live as they should live their lives, as that had been a gift of god, or so the scripture had said. Free will was one of the gifts from God, so it was said, and he’d believe in that.
He stopped in front of the holy place, the architecture beautiful with the illumination glowing, as she walked to the inside, knocking on the door. Jaune was probably not supposed to listen in to her, but he could hear the soft voice speak about her need to confess, Sister Lucy giving him a smile from the entrance, as she allowed Glynda entrance, Jaune parking the car in one of the parking spaces, starting to get the police radio up a little, listening to the sound of the dispatcher speak to them, as he pulled out a small bible, one which Glynda kept in the car with her.
Bibles were handy at blocking bullets, as President Roosevelt had survived an assassination attempt as well.
“Thank you that you’re willing to see me, sister.”
The relief that shot through her heart at the feeling of being able to confess, as Sister Lucy led the way towards the confessional, opening it for her, bidding her inside.
“All are but lost little lambs walking within their own personal hell, waiting for the Lord to save them, Glynda. If I can relieve your burden, I would rather be the one to suffer so as to set you free.”
The words were definitely from the new testament, something Jesus would have said, Jaune on Glynda’s mind as she took a deep breath to steady herself, the image of Jesus Christ visible on the wall, her crucifix in her hand, returned by Jaune. He had been a good boy, a good young man.
There were three blackened beads, slowly starting to return to the normal colour after she’d scrubbed them with cleaning agent, sister Lucy speaking up quietly.
“What burdens your heart?”
The making of the sign of the cross and the soft whispered prayer came. She turned her head and then seemed to see Harmony sit next to her, bright and cheerful.
“I’m Irish, of course I’m Catholic! Kinda. You’re amazing, Glynda.”
“Forgive me, sister, for I have sinned.”
She’d speak bluntly, so she’d have something to give penance about. He was on her mind, as the Sister gave a quiet sound of agreement.
“Then speak of your sins, my child. I will give you your penance after you are done.”
‘You’d have it easy, Harmony…’
The pain that she’d felt when her partner died, it was something that didn’t really come close to the pain that she’d felt when she’d been there to wait for her husband to come home, only to be dismissed with an ‘oh’.
“I have had lewd thoughts about my partner, Jaune. I spoke about them when I was last here.”
She held the crucifix in a strong grip, her eyes glinting with the faintness of unshed tears, trying to stop herself from speaking sin, as sister Lucy made a soft sound in the back of her throat, one that urged her on.
“I think about our night that we spent together. Our little tryst, burns my loins with desire, letting me know that there is nothing that I can do about it, but to hope that it fades.”
The nun gave a quiet little sigh, as she seemed to think about the question posed before her.
“And do you lust after him, Glynda? Does the thought of his hard cock slamming into your womanhood drive you wild? The feeling of him to give you the child that you’d always wanted?”
A child from her would have to be blessed with longevity, because she was already older than him by one and a half decades. She’d be forty before he’d even entered the late twenties, and to be with a baby at that age…
“I think he is endearing.”
Hot.
Spirited.
He had broken some records in the physical competence tests, and Peter spoke fondly of him, like a young him, if the old blowhard had to be believed.
Glynda didn’t know for certain that there was anything more, as sister Lucy sighed.
“You like him. You can admit it to me, Glynda. I am here to take confession, but I would like to think that we are friends.”
Glynda thought that Lucy was a friend as well, as she nevertheless continued her words.
“He’s attractive. I want to care for him, like I couldn’t care for my husband. When he was with me, I…”
She had said something embarrassing. Something very embarrassing that she couldn’t repeat.
“Cum for mommy.”
The embarrassment of saying something like that and hoping that she’d get pregnant by him was something that she would not admit, as Lucy laughed softly.
“A man of God, to make you moan for His name, right?”
It was more informal than before, as Sister Lucy spoke quietly, as she tried to change her thoughts to something else than that night, to better make herself understand the way that her world had changed, as Sister Lucy spoke up quietly.
“When a man desires a woman, and she desires him back, it is that a bond if shared between them. I was not… I was not the most chaste in my younger years. I was a rebellious child, rebelling against my father, acting out because it was… fun , or so I thought. My hair was- Let me say, it was an atrocious haircut that you’d go ‘oh gosh’ from. The hairgel alone…”
The sister said, quietly coughing, Glynda briefly getting a flash of the sister with a mohawk for some reason, as she seemed to compose herself.
“Keep the crucifix that you received from me, Glynda. If God wills you two to get into a relationship once your marital status is once more turned to the natural state, then it shall happen, and I will pray for salvation for your soul.”
Glynda felt better already, smiling at the sister, who looked through the small window, her headdress looser than before, her blonde hair visible, as the small divider was pushed to the side and a delicate hand reached through.
“Give me the crucifix and I shall pray to imbue it with the Lord’s protection.”
She did, the beads dangling back and forth, her expression lightening a little as she saw it being pulled back, a quiet prayer in latin, speaking the name of Jesus the Lord Almighty, the full ‘Pater Noster’ coming in her soft Latin voice, before the divider was pushed away and the beads held out.
“May the Lord bring you two salvation and happiness. The sins of the past are washed away in His light, His grace and His love.”
The rosary in her hands was there when she walked out of the church, Jaune busy with trying not to laugh at something, as he was reading through the small bible that she kept in the car with her. She was not particularly religious, but it had been comfort for him to read, the warmth that came from his smile making her feel sinful, as she slowly pulled the car door open, getting in next to him.
“Relieved your burden?”
The crucifix in her hands was a little hot, as she tucked it around her neck.
“Just a guilty consciousness, Jaune. It’s not something to worry about.”
She hoped it was like that.
He smiled, brushing his hand through his hair.
“Let’s go and get something to eat, okay? I’ll buy.”
The feelings didn’t go away.
She smiled, as he started the engine, and she noticed Sister Lucy standing in the door opening of the church, smiling at her with a smile that was warm and confident.
‘I hope that I’ll be a good woman…’
Six shots rang out and she could hear her shout again, as she felt her heartbeat pick up, looking at Jaune and then casting a glance to the church again, the door slowly closing, as she took a deep breath to steady herself.
‘Time to go and be a hero…’
“So, how’re you with hot dogs? I think that I’d like a nice hotdog.”
The thought of his ‘hotdog’ between her buns was sinful, as she took a deep breath, her nipples hardening again.
“Flirting with your partner isn’t a good thing, Jaune.”
The words came out suddenly, unexpectedly, as he smiled at her and winked.
“Only the best partner for me, Glynda. You’re kick-ass.”
She blushed like a schoolgirl that got a compliment, her hand gripping the rosary and hoping that she wouldn’t fall into sinful thoughts again.
“Careful, Jaune. I might just overpower you and cuff you and bring you in for questioning.”
The smile on his face was a lethal weapon, as she had the brief thought of cuffing him and driving him in the back to her apartment, setting him on a chair and then tormenting him with some questions . Questions that he’d be answering as she kept him on the edge of orgasm, to let him know that this older woman knew some tricks that she’d have to impart on such an impudent sexy young man.
‘He is younger than you! He could be your son!’
Her thoughts went to the gasping and panting moans, and her own groaned moan of ‘cum for mommy’, and she licked her lips.
“Oh, nooo… I'll be a good boy.”
She was pretty sure that she was going to hell for this, as she smiled at him.
“Good boys get rewarded, Jaune. Be a good boy and you just might get some sweet candy.”
‘I said that. Damn, I am turning into some twenty-something girl with a sex drive that isn’t- He’ll probably play it off as a joke, he has to.’
The thought of being twenty-something, just like him, was appealing. Just with him, a whole pack of condoms, some risky, risky sex…
‘Down… Down girl, you’re thinking about him like you want to eat him.’
It might have been that she was abstinent for too long.
Yang might’ve bitten off a bit too much for her to chew. She’d injected herself with something to go through the motions, a few guys that’d hired her for their ‘party entertainment’ and her holes being stuffed full of poles for a few hours.
Not that it felt bad, but she was feeling the kick of the mule that was heroin. They’d done some drugs and she could feel that urge to take some too, and now she was staggering a little after they’d given her the money. Three thousand for a night. More money than she’d make in a week of ‘dates’, and her thong had been lost somewhere.
Not that she minded losing a thong. The guys had been a bit rougher than she’d expected, and the pills she’d popped had made things easier, as they took turns.
She should probably cut down a bit on the guys for a while, since her ass and pussy kind of hurt, they’d been a bit rougher than she’d normally let guys get away with it, but to her, the money was worth it.
Now it was raining and she had to walk back home, not with that much pep in her step, her vision swimming and her whole pulse probably racing faster than some nun upon the sight of the devil almighty swinging a hooker around by the heel.
The sound of cars passing by and one of them driving through a puddle and soaking her with a cold splash, as she seemed to feel that blackout going to hit, her vision swimming, and then falling flat on her face, tits being a good bumper, as she laid there, face-first, just dazed.
‘I think I shouldn’t have mixed the two, I’m-’
“Are you okay?”
She heard a voice, and she was picked up, a man with some weird hair colour and some bland featureless face, feeling a little awkward as she just laid there in his strong arms.
“Are you Jesus?”
It was funny that she said that, because Jesus didn’t have the funny blonde hair, nor did she really believe in God, but she definitely was seeing things, as he shook her a few times.
“Ma’am, are you okay?”
She said something, slurring her words and not making much sense, the guy sounding like a pussy, as she was lifted up.
“Alright, let’s get you to the hospital. I’m getting you into the car, ma’am.”
She wasn’t a damn ma’am. She opened her mouth, trying her best to make her case, only to throw up the last few drinks that she’d had.
“Yeah, that’s drinks… Are you okay? I’m- Okay, ma’am, I’m going to search through your bag in search of ID.”
She kept her money there too, but she was too weak to resist, as the guy checked her ID.
“H-heyy, don’ do that, I’m-”
The blonde guy made a soft sigh.
“You’re eighteen… and a student at St. Agnes.”
‘Shit, I’m-’
She wasn’t going to be getting out of this if he went to the Headmistress. She’d seen evil in those eyes, especially when Sister Lucy started one of her sermons about how ‘wildness’ was not tolerated within the school.
“Let’s get you to someplace where you can sober up, alright? I’ve got a friend, her place is close by.”
‘That’s… good? If I play my cards right, it’ll be a bit more work, some guy getting his dick wet and maybe that friend of his getting his dick wet, and I’ll be home scot-free.’
She was assisted into the back of the car and then blacked out.
“Alright… annnnd up.”
Lifting this ‘Yang Xiao Long’ onto his shoulder, he carried her up to Glynda’s apartment, the scandalously dressed girl looking like a dirty hooker, but he couldn’t let something like this slip. She’d blacked out and was now unconscious, and he’d have to impose on Glynda for a bit.
“I’m- Jaune? Who the hell is that?”
Glynda, wearing a morning coat, undoubtedly woken up at three in the morning, as he held up Yang, his uniform soaked to the skin, as he sighed.
“This is one of the schoolgirls, I ran into her- I think- I think she’s been drugged.”
He’d found a fresh needle and syringe into her bag and he knew that Glynda knew a lot more about drugs and such than he did. The thousands of dollars that accompanied it made it pretty clear what this girl had, job-wise, but he wasn’t going to judge.
“Alright, get her in. You could have dropped her off at the hospital if you wished to just let her get off, I’ve got… alright, let me-”
The coat fell open, Glynda having tied it hurriedly in order to open the door, but she took the blonde, carrying her inside. Jaune smelled the liquor in the house, a bottle opened on the sink’s counter, the blonde woman helping the girl to bed, and Jaune looked away, Glynda checking her out.
“I think she’s out cold. Drug overdose, or just teenage drinking?”
He was sure that it was a bit of both, but he looked at Glynda, who pulled the coat shut again, the blonde looking like she’d need a good night’s sleep.
“Drinking, I’m… You know… She’s just a kid.”
A kid with a set of double D breasts, looking like she did porn on her off-school nights, with her underwear missing and her pussy bald as could be.
Glynda looked at the young blonde, currently laid on her bed, shaking her head.
“A kid, who’s got a bag that’s a Vooton. Those things don’t come cheaply, Jaune. How did you run into her?”
He’d actually been patrolling, and he should get back to that, aside from this little hiccup, but it’d probably be all good with the Captain once he explained he’d ‘done something about delinquency’, without telling miss Salem.
“I saw her get soaked by a passing car and then she just fell forward onto the pavement. It was lucky that she fell on her front, I don’t know what might’ve happened if she’d hit the asphalt with her head.”
Glynda looked at him and then patted his shoulder.
“I’ll take care of her for the rest of the night. I couldn’t sleep very well anyways, but… You’d better go and pick her up in the morning if she wakes up. Leave her bag here.”
He’d disposed of the drugs in the back of the car, thankfully. All that was left was her wallet.
“I’ll bring you a coffee, if you want?”
Glynda smiled, giving him a quiet nod.
“You know how to get to my good side, Jaune.”
Yang slowly woke up, looking at some strange ceiling, the smell of alcohol heavy in the air, as she groped for the guy that’d taken her home. She must’ve fucked him, because her pussy and ass were still burning from the bang that she’d had, hearing someone clear her throat and give an ‘ahem’.
She turned her head to find a stern-faced woman with her hair up in a bun giving her a look, the expression not too dissimilar to the Headmistress.
“Back in the land of the living, little missy? Your name is Yang, right?”
The woman spoke like a mom would, Yang feeling a little hint of menace from the older woman, whose green eyes blazed behind her glasses, Yang swallowing deeply.
“Yes, ma’am. I’m- How did I get here?”
The woman cut her off, as the sharp expression did not change overly much.
“My partner picked you off the streets and carried you here. I took the liberty of checking your ID, since he was concerned for your health.”
‘So, her dude… shit, I better try something to get out of this.’
Yang pulled her blouse open a bit, a confident smile on her lips.
“So… How about I make it worth your while, eh? I’m pretty sure that you’d like a bit of gratitude from me, right?”
Sex sold the world a lie that was easy to believe, Yang knowing how the woman would probably react. There was no real sign that she was one of those god-bothering people from the Catholic school she was forced to attend with Ruby, so there’d be a quick threesome and then her on her way again.
“I’d like it if I hadn’t been woken up by my patrol partner bringing me a drunk and drugged girl to watch over, rather than throwing you into the hospital or at the police station, Yang. My name is Officer Ironwood, and I am currently trying to determine whether there is a justifiable reason to get you booked for violating the laws on prostitution and soliciting clients.”
‘Shit, she’s a cop.’
It’d been a bad call from her, but with the amount of liquor that was present in the house, Yang had to make a guess that the woman wasn’t having a particularly great life.
‘Shit…’
She might have to face a very pissed off dad, even if they didn’t go and arrest her for what she’d been doing. There was no way that she’d be walking around with three thousand in her handbag for kicks, after all. No legal way, at least.
“Eh… I’m sure we can come to an agreeable solution?”
There was a pinched expression on the woman’s face, as Yang realized that that was a ‘no’ from the woman without as many words, which meant that she was up shit creek without a paddle.
“He will be driving you to your home and I am pretty sure that he, as the officer on duty, will determine whether you are a good girl that’s simply strayed a little… Or whether I will be the one to hand-deliver you to Headmistress Salem.”
The gulp she made as she imagined the old woman giving her that look and an ‘Miss Xiao Long, I am afraid that you have strayed from the love of the Lord’ and she’d have to write lines in some crummy, cold office.
“I’ll be good, I’m-”
The guy was probably the upstanding type, who’d be maybe convinced to let her go with just a warning. She wasn’t going to be against sucking some dick if it got her off, but cops …
“You’ll be good. You shouldn’t do stuff like this.”
She felt a horrible pressure on her, as she let her eyes meet with the woman’s, who looked like she’d fetch high prices if she ever did pro work.
The doorbell rang and the woman went to the door, the blonde guy, wearing a full uniform, still with several wet patches on it. Yang got up, feeling the draft in her groin, her gaze drawn to the taller man, feeling that look from him stare at her body. She didn’t have other clothes, but she was still somewhat unclothed.
“Glynda… She’s still wet.”
Yang was also still somewhat high , but the sight of this strong-looking man had her trembling with some small excitement.
“Just get me home, alright? I’ll be good. No need to inform the Headmistress.”
He looked at the other woman, who sighed.
“Do with her as you see fit, alright? You’re the on-duty cop.”
The guy would be driving her back. It was the guy who’d picked her up from the streets and carried her to a fellow cop’s home, some guy that obviously took pity on a girl that had been getting a bit too much in her system.
“Alright, Glynda. See you at work tomo- no, today?”
The blonde woman smiled, her glasses pushed up a little as Yang received a sharp look.
“I will be inquiring with you about little missy here. Here… take it.”
Something was passed to the cop, the woman giving him a smile, as the guy put the crucifix on.
“Go on and be a Jonah, Jaune. Or a Noah.”
He was pretty quick to laugh, Yang noted, as he led her out. She was still a bit high, but she knew that her playtime was over the moment that Headmistress Salem heard about it.
“Hey, I don’t plan on going and getting myself locked into a whale.”
The other blonde smiled and Yang had that suspicion that they were more than partners, given how the woman looked at him. She could see a wedding ring on the woman’s finger though, so perhaps they were just close.
‘None of my business…’
She had to get the guy to make no fuss about how she’d been found.
In the car, she sat next to him, watching him drive, laying her hand on his thigh and stroking over it. Sometimes, her johns gave her a ride, knowing that she’d want some transportation. Her fingers stroked over the leg.
“You’re a good guy, aren’t you?”
He turned his head, the sharp blue eyes and those attractive features perfectly aligned to face her, her hand on his thigh stopping before she’d get to the fun bits. She’d given head a few times in a guy’s car, and it was a bit of a drive back home, so…
“I couldn’t let a pretty girl go and just lie there. Can you promise me that you won’t do stuff like that again? Getting drunk… Glynda didn’t like it that you were there, but you should really do good teen stuff, not… rioting or beating each other up with a skateboard or something.”
The Nu-Stylers and the Skaters had been at war for a while now, Yang knew through some of the chatter, even though she hadn’t really joined either faction, spending a lot of time at the gym keeping her body fit, her skin tanned and some tiger print stuff for her Gyaru gig.
“Aww, big man, you’re a nice guy. How about I-”
The zipper was a little tough to get down, as he was focused on driving, but she felt that she owed him a bit of a thrill, as he looked at her hand, delicately sliding over that bulge.
“Give you a bit of a thank-you before we get to my place, huh?”
He was big .
It was a big fucking dick that she felt, as he made a surprised gasping sound, as Yang pulled him out of his underwear, that big slab of penis standing there at attention, her body heating up. She might still be a bit high, but his cock was getting harder, as she leaned under his arms.
“Come on, big man, I’m-”
She opened her mouth and wrapped it around the massive cockhead that was slowly growing harder, the taste of sweat on her tongue, but immediately growing under her tongue, as she made sure to get him something great to enjoy for the trip back, her throat swallowing, as his cock grew hard like clockwork, her mouth bobbing a bit, as he groaned.
‘That’s it, big boy…’
God, she loved a big hard dick. Even if her pussy and ass were still sore, she could taste this guy’s dick, full of another load, her mind still tingling a little as she felt his cock throb in her mouth, gulping a little louder than before, her eyes closing as she let her mouth work on that dick that was going to be cumming in her mouth.
“S-Stop that.”
He was cute when he resisted a slut sucking cock, as she popped her lips off his cock.
“Hmm… you sure you wanna stop, big man? Big cock cop with a little bitch on his lap with her mouth on his cock, sucking her big dick like she’s just a…”
She smooched the head of his cock, letting him see her mouth brush against that big fat fuckpole and salivate over it.
“Damn slut… Come on, cop. Feel how you’re getting a load off.”
She started to pulse her lips up and down over that sensitive head, feeling him respond to it, his mouth making a few strangled sounds, head of his cock swelling up under her sucking mouth.
She loved having a big hard cock in her mouth. It might be wrong to do this to a cop, but the dick was big , fat and massive .
The girl had just stuffed his dick in her mouth, his cock hard in her mouth as she bobbed her head up and down, seducing him with her mouth, her blonde head bobbing in his lap, her soft gasps making him feel great, as he felt his cock start to get in that hot suckling mouth, the girl having just taken advantage of him being the driver, his nose smelling the faint hint of perfume on her, as she gagged and spluttered.
“Hmm… Good cops get off.”
He wasn’t a good cop, as he’d let this girl suck his cock instead of pulling over and cuffing her, making sure that this didn’t happen, his eyes closing for a moment as Yang grabbed his balls through his pants, squeezing them, her tongue sliding over the underside, sliding up.
“Come on, big boy… Show me why you’ve got this big hard beating stick here… Ahh, don’t you feel good? I’m a special little treat for you, don’t you know that us Gyaru gals love some big hard westerner dick?”
He was pretty sure that there was nothing too oriental about her, as she continued to suck on his cock, trying to ignore that feeling of an orgasm welling up in his balls, her head bobbing, as he focused on driving to the address that she’d given him. He smiled at one of the early joggers, his elbow forcing Yang’s head down, a low ‘ughnnn’ coming from her mouth as she continued to make his cock have a very hot smouldering mouth wrapping around his manhood, as she squeezed his balls.
“I’m… oh… damn, damn.”
He accelerated a little, the road ahead empty due to the early hour, the blonde starting to bounce her head, her head moving with enthusiasm, her tongue slathering spit over his cock, as he tried to look the best he could, knowing that it’d be another mile or two, as his eyes closed to enjoy that sweet mouth, his breathing heavier, as she grabbed his cock at the base.
“Good, right? Doesn’t it feel great to have some blonde babe sucking that dick of yours? How about we just drop me off and we don’t mention it anymore, big guy?”
The sweet words were enough, as he felt the urge to cum rising, his hand forcing Yang’s head down, as he saw another cruiser roll up when they stopped at one of the streetlights, his window rolled down.
“Hey there, Arc. Gotten the patrol out of the way?”
Another officer that Jaune thought was called ‘Thompson’ asked, as he smirked, keeping Yang’s head buried in his groin. Her tongue was wriggling over his groin, a sweet little touch that made his expression a bit pinched.
“The weather’s shitty, man. Just rain, a lot of it. I’ll be at the station in a bit.”
He was able to hide Yang by keeping her head pushed down, since the car was a bit roomy and the other guy was looking at his face.
‘Keep still…’
Yang’s tongue didn’t keep still, as the other officer laughed.
“Bring your partner, dude. Seeing her strut around in that blouse is just… damn, she’s got a nice ass.”
The lights changed, and he nodded.
“See you later then. I’ll be going for a coffee first and then make the official rapport to Port.”
The car sped along, as Yang came up for air, smirking at him.
“Aww… You’re going to be reporting to-”
His hand grabbed her head and he forced her head down, clearly not going to let her get another word out, her head forced to take his cock in her mouth, gagging her, as he turned the window up by the crank after letting her head rest there a bit, taking the time to plant his elbow on her head, his cock resting in her mouth like a hard pole.
“Shut up and get me off.”
The girl had been eager to please him and he finished pulling the window up, before he returned to keeping the wheel in a firm grip, the right hand going to her head and starting to push her up and down, his balls a little tenser after that feeling of need that came inside his balls, his eyes closing for just a fragment of a second, as he found the neighborhood that she lived in, his hand pushing her head down, letting her feel that cock erupt inside, the pleasure making him feel a lot of relief, as he let her choke on his cock and the load that came from his cock.
She wasn’t a bad girl, but she should be more Catholic than she had been before, because there was going to be a serious problem with that if things continued in this fashion, her whole body trembling as he let go of her head, as she breathed out, coughing a little.
“Damn… I guess that’s the fare for you giving me a ride, big guy. So…”
He looked at her, a girl that should not be doing this. He pulled over to the house that she owned, a house that had a big sign with ‘The Patch’ in front of it with some sort of woodworker’s lettering, as he fixed her with a look.
“Go and get out of my car, and when I see you the next time, you’d better look a lot more Catholic, Yang. You don’t need to be doing drugs.”
She pouted, but he didn’t want to let her get away with acting out like this.
“You’re going to be a good girl and you’re going back to school, or else I’ll tell your Headmistress that she should give you some personal lessons in etiquette. She had some girl named Arslan in her care for a few days, and I heard that she’s doing a lot better.”
Yang grinned at him, and Jaune felt annoyed, as his cock was now growing flaccid.
“You’re going to be treating me like my dad, big man. How about I give you a free ride, huh? Put that big dick in my-”
He grabbed her by the hair and looked her in the eyes, some cum still leaking from the corner of her mouth, his eyes boring into hers.
“You’ll dress appropriately and you’ll stop doing drugs. If you need help, we have resources with getting you out of that lifestyle, but I will make sure to drive you right to the lockup and throw you in and let the guys have their way with you… and they aren’t the nice guys that’d treat you nicely. I’ll let this one slide because I took pity on you, but I swear to God that I’ll find you and I’ll drag you back into the light, because you’re not having a happy life with whoring yourself out like that.”
She smiled impishly at him, placing her hand on his cock, which glistened with her spit.
“Aww, daddy wants me to-”
He grabbed her by her blouse, looking into her eyes with a fiercer expression.
“No. You’re a whore. I was fully in my right to deliver you to the hospital for an overdose and such, but I took you to my partner’s house. You’ve got thousands of dollars in your bag. Take my advice, Yang. Go to school, quit the drugs, or else I will inform your Headmistress what is happening with you and she will make sure that you’ll have some trouble.”
The young woman, eighteen according to her ID, bit her lower lip, as she stared at him.
“I’m doing it to get my sister some more money, I’m-”
A noble goal, but not something that she’d need to nearly overdose for. He grabbed her hand and pulled it away.
“Go to school and if you need the help, go and call the station. There are people with expertise available there who can help you. You’re-”
He wasn’t sure, but she looked a damn sight better than that Reese or that May girl that he’d pulled in at first, taking good care of herself, the memory of Arslan squealing like a pig rising up.
“You’re a good-looking girl. Please, go to school and get clean, and get- get something else to focus on, because this isn’t healthy.”
He wanted to see her happier, not passed out on the pavement.
“The weather’s shitty out there, so care to escort me to the front door?”
He could do that. He had an umbrella with him, after all.
Yang stood under the umbrella with him, feeling that heavy emotion surge through her at the thought of the cop that was at her side, as she put the key in the front door, only to hear it push open, her younger sister appearing, silvery eyes looking at him.
“Did you get arrested? !”
Ruby’s voice was high-pitched, and Yang didn’t feel like talking very much. The guy with one of the biggest dicks that she’d ever felt and sucked was standing at her side, a cop that had been giving her the parental guidance that she felt might have been needed at an earlier point in time, as he smiled.
“Oh no, miss Xiao Long, I’m just delivering her back home after running into her while I was getting some coffee. Doughnuts don’t go well without some coffee to wash them down, Yang was very pleasant to talk to.”
He was saving her ass from getting grounded, or worse, as Ruby looked suspiciously at the guy, not trusting his word.
“Yeah, he- eh… kinda brought me home. It’s very bad weather out there, and-”
Ruby looked at her and Yang could see that one of her sleeves was wet, the fear shooting through her, as she grabbed her sister’s arm and then pulled the sleeve up, red marks bleeding.
“Ruby… Come, let’s get those clean, shall we? Sorry, officer, I’m-”
He pushed past her, looking at the wounds.
“I’ll help with getting these bandaged up, miss Xiao Long. We’re here to protect and serve, after all.”
Yang watched as the man pulled Ruby along, and was bandaging her arm up with that swift manner, Ruby pale and sitting at the table.
“You weren’t home when you said you would, Yang.”
She felt bad about that, as she grabbed her sister’s other hand, her fingers lacing with Ruby’s own, looking at her sister.
“Now, we’re all okay again. Will you be okay, Miss Xiao Long?”
Ruby nodded.
“It’s… It’s Ruby. Ruby Rose, my mom… my mom was Yang’s stepmom. Is she in trouble?”
The blonde cop gave a smile, shaking his head, Yang feeling something in her gut just clench.
“Of course not. I made sure to give her a ride home.”
Ruby looked a little more relieved and Yang sat at the table, after the cop had left. He’d said that he’d come to check up on Ruby after his next shift.
“I think I want to go to school again, Yang.”
Ruby hadn’t been to school a lot. Yang smiled at her sister, hugging her tightly.
“Let’s go to school again, Ruby. Your friends might have missed you. Might? Hell, I know they’d have missed you, my little sister’s got great friends!”
Snobby Weiss and the cat-girl Blake, with Yang being the cool big sister.
“Hey… I am- I’ll do my best to attend, Yang. I’m… It’s just been so hard . I’m… I’m sorry.”
She understood that.
“It’s okay, Ruby.”
She spoke the sweet words with real meaning, knowing her sister’s life was rough.
When she was in her room, she looked at her collection of near-identical tiger print underwear and clothes, feeling a little awkward now that she’d heard the words of the cop for her to clean her act up.
“Well… It’s time to go to school.”
The uniform that she hadn’t worn in months hung in the closet, Sister Lucy having been a nag about that, but she supposed that she shouldn’t go looking all Gyaru for her schooldays…
She was one of the unofficial leaders of the ‘whores’ of the school, similar-minded girls that liked to have a dick in them.
‘Maybe… it wasn’t such a good idea…’
She kind of wanted to know what the cop’s cock would feel like, pushing into her pussy.
‘Damn…’
She’d do that as a freebie.
Commissioned work.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
Jaune watched Glynda for a moment, aware that they were to meet with the headmistress of the Catholic school, Glynda doing the finishing touches on her hair, making herself look even better. He’d gotten home earlier that day, washed himself and then made sure to give a call to the blonde girl’s house to check up on them, aware of how things had been with her younger sister, which tugged at his heartstrings for a bit. He was sure that they had their issues, but his natural urge to care for people came to the forefront once again.
He knew that it would be a journey for Ruby to get to a good space where she wouldn't hurt herself, but the way that she seemed to recover a little when Yang returned was good enough for him, as he adjusted his belt a little, Glynda finishing up her preparation.
The door opened and sister Lucy appeared again, smiling sweetly at the two of them, Glynda getting up and smoothing her uniform out. Jaune tried not to look too hard at the way that Glynda’s breasts bounced with every step she took, as she moved with him into the territory of the headmistress, two officers of the law stepping into the domain of a woman who was well-connected to many people of influence.
“Do sit down, Jaune, Glynda.”
The woman’s sultry purr was loud in the silence that fell, as Jaune watched Glynda sit down on the chair that had been provided for her, as he sat down, Sister Lucy taking her place behind the two of them, as Glynda crossed her legs, trying her best to make the best impression on this woman, the rosary in her hands having been returned to her, several of the beads darkened, as the woman who sat behind the desk smiled softly.
“It has been a while, hasn’t it?”
A momentous energy seemed to possess the woman, the smell of note in the room being something hazy, a censer sat in the room with a thick pungent smoke, a smell of something that was rewarding his nose with a tingle, as he tried to think about what kind of fragrance it could be, Sister Lucy rubbing his shoulders, her breasts pressing against the back of his head, a sweet little murmur from her lips, barely audible over the woman’s almost cheeky statement.
“It has been, Miss Salem. You were asking us for our opinions on training the young ladies in self-defense, yes?”
There was that business side of Glynda that came to the fore when there was some serious topics needing to be discussed, Jaune’s eyes checking out his partner’s expressive eyes, his gaze watching slowly as she seemed to adjust herself with that sweet little smile toying on her lips.
“Of course, Glynda. One wouldn’t want to see our students being caught off their guard, to be wrestled to the ground and to have some lout press their burly paws onto their nubile young bodies.”
There was a scandalised look on the older woman’s face, her pale skin and her beautiful long hair falling loose, only a single hairpin keeping the mass of hair up in that elegant smooth bun, letting the sight of it distract him from her face, her hand shifting a little to lay on her prominent chest, her eyes flickering to him, as she let her tongue slide over her lips, Sister Lucy massaging his back a little, humming a hymn from church, her fingers kneading over the skin.
“Hard bodies pressing those tiny girls to the ground, with fierce, raping cocks to penetrate their virginal bodies… it simply is sinful not to offer such defense lessons to the young maidens, Officers… Even Headmistress Salem sees the necessity in it, after our little encounter with that terrible young man.”
There was a plea in the woman’s voice, as Jaune could feel the woman’s fingers continue to massage over the soft skin, her fingers stroking over his neck, making him feel her gentle squeezes and touches that she gave him to soothe his pains, as headmistress Salem continued speaking.
“Glynda is a member of our congregation, even though her absence is noted during service. Will you aid her in showing to the poor and innocent young souls of how some brutish male can be pressed to the ground and subdued, so their virginal little hymens will not be reaped by those thick burly penises?”
The woman seemed to have a way with words, as his cock responded, Glynda looking at him, her lips pursing softly in that way that made her look disapproving, as his erection strained, coinciding with sister Lucy’s squeezes to his neck.
“I’ll do my best, ma’am.”
He didn’t dare to get up, as Glynda gave a small smile, clearly warmed by the words of the other woman, getting up and putting her hand on his own.
“He’s a very dedicated officer, Miss Salem. He has shown willingness to aid in those poor souls who are lost.”
He remembered Arslan screaming and growling at him like some beast as he dicked her, aware of how it felt to make her humble, remembering that Miss Salem had taken care of her, his gaze meeting with those frosty eyes of hers, the sister still stroking his shoulders, massaging them while Glynda held his hand.
“Oh, I am sure that he has. He will be fighting for the bounty that comes from the world that is at his feet, while his partner handles him and his needs, right?”
A toying smirk at her lips as the woman gestured at Sister Lucy, who straightened.
“Sister Lucy is willing to play the part of a training doll for your classes as well, Officers. The sisterhood has been most accompanying to those desires of the ones in far nobler pursuits than most.”
Already, his erection was forming a sizable bulge, the older woman teasing with her tongue sliding over her lips, mouth opening, as the woman got up from behind her desk.
“I am willing to assist with whatever you wish, Headmistress. I am here to work my penance, after leading a life of sin.”
A wonderful woman that wanted nothing but the best for her students, as the headmistress got up and then sat down on his lap, her plump derriere pressing against him, the intoxicating smell of her perfume strong in his nostrils as he felt the warm flesh of her butt against his manhood.
“Assault me, Officer Arc.”
Her voice was a purr, as her bountiful body sat on top of his lap, his cock wedged between her buttcheeks, trying to rise up, as the woman’s head turned and he looked into her eyes, as she grabbed his hands and then laid them around her waist.
“Show me what it is like to have a man touch me, to feel what it would be like to feel how a man is lustful towards me.”
She turned back, as she grabbed his wrists.
“Do it. Officer… I am inviting you to seize your burdening lusts and to unleash it like some rampaging leviathan upon the end of our days. Glynda shall assist, if it must be.”
He wasn’t a rapist or anything of the sort, but the plump butt rubbed against his groin, as she seemed to invite him, her skin soft, her breathing modest as she was waiting for him to make a move, her body telling him that she would not resist. He lifted her up, surprised at how light the woman was, placing her on the desk in a ragged manner, humping against that fat ass of hers, feeling the older woman brace against the desk, as he did as she asked, grabbing a hold of those very plump breasts, feeling how heavy they were against his palms, before Glynda reacted.
An arm wrapped around his throat and then a judo throw over her shoulder, as he crashed down onto the ground, Glynda pinning him down there with that practiced move that he’d probably never be able to equate without the practice that she’d put into them, her breasts bouncing a little in his face, as he could hear Salem get up from her desk.
A heel brushed against his groin, placing pressure on it, feeling how she pushed against the oppressed shaft, as Glynda held him firmly.
“My… Such power , Officer Arc. You will do well, teaching the innocent girls all about how rough a man can be.”
Her voice was almost mocking, as she pressured down on his shaft, his cock pushing back against the pressure that she placed on it, Glynda’s perfume heavy in his nostrils, as she got on top of him, holding him down with enough pressure to keep him down, his eyes watching her as she seemed to shift her seating a little.
“And now, you can get up.”
Glynda let go of him and then smiled at him.
“That was a good move. You need to focus a bit more on grabbing a firmer hold though, if you hold on like that, you’re not really violating her.”
Glynda said, and Jaune stared at her, as Glynda motioned for Sister Lucy to get on the desk, and the blonde women got into position, Glynda’s hands grabbing the nun’s chest and then acting like a man would, with more animalistic gropes and rough thrusts of her hips, despite lacking the equipment.
“Like that.”
Sister Lucy had her hands on the desk, turning her gaze to him and smiling.
“He will be a good young man, I promise.”
She seemed convinced of that, as Salem’s foot still pressed on his engorged groin, the woman offering him a hand up, her cleavage visible for his eyes, as she stared into them for a long moment, giving a sweet little smile as she did.
“You are someone that people can trust. She is currently serving under Sister Lucy in the cleaning of the chapel, every day after school.”
He blinked, before Glynda inquired.
“Who are you referring to?”
The headmistress gave a quiet sigh.
“One of our lost lambs, delivered to my house in quite a state over the weekend. Truly, it was a task to educate her into perfect obedience, but Sister Lucy does not mind having an apprentice that can aid her in scrubbing the tiles clean.”
Lucy nodded.
“She is a hard worker, even if her attire is heathen in nature and her nature is that of sin. Glynda… You should come by and pray with me sometime. It will alleviate the burdens on your heart.”
He didn’t know what burdened Glynda, but he could see that Glynda had a moment where she looked depressed, and he laid a hand on her side. She had been intimate with him, and he was going to support his partner, Glynda looking at him with heavy, gloomy eyes, watching him for a lengthy moment before she sighed.
“I’ll try to find some time. My husband…”
Her husband, the man who looked like he was a military man, someone that was used to giving orders and being around the men and women that fought to defend the country, was someone that she had a problem with, if their intimate moment had been a momentary weakness from her. He surely hadn’t noticed the man living with his wife, but there was enough to worry about for him right now.
“He will see the truth that God is watching every little soul on this earth and grant them His blessing, Glynda. I took the cloth after my life was fulfilled, as I wallowed in sin and hurt my father severely.”
There was a painful look on Lucy’s face, as Glynda sighed.
“He survived, but you told me that you took the cloth after that.”
There was some history between the two, Jaune guessed, but he wasn’t going to worry too much about the backstory of Sister Lucy and Glynda.
“I will make sure that you have a room to show them the moves and to ensure that their little lamb-chops will never be put into the charnel house of sin and debauchery. I trust the two of you, as all need to trust in the power that our creator has brought to this world.”
Glynda was looking at the bottle. Another drink for her, as she’d finished a bottle already. She felt so bad right now that it was like a deep deathly pall that hung over her, her whole body trembling a little at the way that the bottle lured her in.
“Alcohol? I’d rather not, I never was much of a drinker.”
Harmony had been everything that she hadn’t been.
Young .
Fresh .
Single.
She could see her partner sit there through the reflection of the glass, looking just as young as she had when she’d been brought to the hospital, the shots ringing out. The pain was real.
“Well… I guess this is a drink for my partner, Glynda.”
There was a morose mood that shot through her, as she grabbed the glass, staring through the dark lens of the glass, amber liquid inside it making her feel like she needed more of it.
It was never fair to her.
‘When did things go wrong?’
She was checking her partner out again. Sister Lucy had inquired about it when they’d had a moment during their visit to the Headmistress, inquiring about how things were with the young man she was partnered to.
She had responded that nothing was going on between the two of them but that was a lie. A knowing look, a soft but tender touch to her side and the softly murmured ‘So… nothing is going on between the two of you?’.
Jaune was young.
The thought of just grabbing him by the uniform and throwing him in the back of the car, driving to some abandoned place and then taking her time to fuck him and mark him with her stamp of personal enjoyment was something that cropped up, especially when his smile and his eagerness to help people was rising. Ignorant children that they came across were unable to see that he was a beautiful young man that would have made a wonderful boyfriend to them if they were older, but her heart pounded faster.
The shots rang out again in the back of her mind and she could feel her blood pressure rise, knowing that Harmony should’ve been his partner. She should’ve done the regular thing and just dealt with it so the rookie would’ve had the easy job of doing the paperwork, of not having to get shot because of her own stupid fault of not being alert enough.
“I’m so sorry, Glynda. I should’ve listened to you.”
Dreams where she’d heard Harmony apologize to her about how things had gone, where she’d been at her own wedding to James and seen Harmony in the crowd of people wishing her well, the gunshot wounds still visible on her flesh from where she’d been hit.
It was not fair to know that a life had been claimed because of her.
She drank the amber liquid dry, looking at her reflection in the reflective surface of the mirror.
‘You’re a mess.’
Her hair was disheveled and her face looked drawn and weary in her reflection. Here she was, looking at her own reflection, remembering how Jaune had done his best to ‘wrestle’ with Headmistress Salem.
To see him grope the older woman and to pin him down and see how big the bulge in his groin was, to know that he was aroused simply by the act of touching her and him being pinned down.
He was too young for her. He was too young for her and she could see that many of the girls would be nursing crushes on him, because that was what she would have done. Oh, if she had been younger, she would’ve asked him to come and ‘practice’ for a bit and then worked his fiddle like the sauciest girl in the place.
‘He’s young. You’re old.’
Craving for intimacy. Sister Lucy was around his age and she was a nun, but her wisdom was something that Glynda wished for at times. Wisdom that seemed wise beyond her years, even though the conviction of aggravated assault on her own father still remained in the system, as Captain Port had said, before he shook his head.
“Why not go with it? A young man… Could you imagine him with another woman?”
Harmony would have been perfect. She would have been perfect for him, a hopeless romantic who would go well with him in personality, where she would’ve had the shots end her life and then see them engage in that journey of healing… Not with her here in her apartment, aware that Jaune Arc was someone who was always doing the right thing, even if he brought some barely conscious girl there to rest up, like the good and kind boy that he was.
‘If he’d come alone and wet, I would have lent him my shower.’
She would’ve joined him.
She would’ve joined him, fucked him, done things that were decidedly mean and sinful to him, and then whisper in his ear that mommy wanted his-
‘You’re too old for him. You are still married on paper. The divorce isn’t through yet and he doesn’t want the assets.’
James was an asshole, but he was a rich career asshole.
It was unfair to her to feel like this, knowing that Jaune Arc was someone who could be a blessing for her, who was not willing to give up on those people that Glynda would deem to be lost causes.
The girl had almost died, she supposed. If not for him, she’d be another addict that’d died in the gutter. Glynda knew that there were many who sought their joy in drugs, but she was not one of them.
She just drank and she was a hypocrite for that, but she was still someone who valued the foundations of a good life.
‘You’re a bitch.’
She felt like scum, because she’d thought about her partner like that. Alcohol made the thoughts come easier and dull swifter with repeated consumption. She knew that she shouldn’t be thinking about doing things with her partner.
It had been a mistake. It had been an error in her own mind, knowing that he would be someone that would invest time in a relationship, like a fool. To know that he was there in her house, able to slip behind her and wrap his arms around her and tell her that he wasn’t going to leave was… comfortable.
It also was wrong for many reasons.
It was wrong that she wanted to hold him, to make him whisper in her ear that she was his beloved wife, to feel a loving partner with her and to wake up in bed next to him. A warm bed for him, and the ability to let down her guard.
He needed someone like Harmony. A sweet, upbeat girl that would be able to take him for all he was worth, to love him and make him happy. Lucy had confided in her that her mother had been upset when she had been wild for a while, her father having been more-or-less at odds with her mother.
Who that mother was, Lucy had never said, but there was that hint to her eyes that only showed when Salem was around, when her duties had not been called for. The young woman was around twenty… six? Glynda had never asked.
If she hadn’t been a nun, Glynda would have wholeheartedly supported her and Jaune getting together. If not for that vow of chastity that Lucy had spoken of very briefly, she would be able to smile fondly at Jaune going on a date, acting like a good friend and partner for him, leaving him to wonder about whether his cute girlfriend would be wearing something adventurous.
It wouldn’t be conflicted emotions and desire that stoked at her pussy.
Jaune was her partner and her mentee, someone who would be able to get another partner after his time was up, and her divorce finalized.
‘What would you have done, Harmony?’
There was the question that buzzed in her mind and she could already hear the response, a sweet smile on her former partner’s face.
“Just do it, Glynda! Just do something that makes you happy, so you don’t have a grumpy face all night!”
She had laughed it off when Harmony had suggested it, knowing that Harmony was probably unable to make such a decision, still very much willing to help but not make things better in the slightest for her.
“We don’t have time for you to think about dates! We need to be active, come on, get into the car!”
She had been so strict with Harmony, wanting to guide her young partner into the proper direction, to protect and serve the people of the city, so there would be fewer criminals around, and her reward had been six shots and an officer down.
‘I failed you.’
Harmony would have been perfect. Not an old woman like her. Not a woman that was thinking about dragging him into bed with her to fuck the pain in her heart away, a woman who was going to do all sorts of things to keep him there, clawing at his back as he laid into her, dick-first, scraping her pussy out and then depositing a thick load for her to take in.
‘I’m a mess…’
The alcohol bit on her tongue, as he drowned herself with the liquid, the bottle almost empty, morose feelings burning like an unlit flame in her chest, the awareness of her situation right now bright in her mind, as her eyes tried to find that bright light to focus on.
‘Shit…’
If he saw her now, he’d see a pathetic woman, someone that she was not under normal circumstances. Someone that was weak and weary of the stresses of her day job, when she had to police the criminals and the crooks, the little bitches that thought that being a punk was funny.
‘For a brighter tomorrow…’
She had loved the thought of being with someone that cared for her once upon a time, who would love her like a wife and a mother to their children, yet her husband had abandoned her and that dream of hers like another part of him, blown off in an accident.
‘He’ll do the patrol tomorrow during the daytime, while I work on the paperwork. Nothing bad will happen.’
Jaune was cruising through the suburbs, his police cruiser smoothly changing lanes, the large houses looking like they had a personal squad of caretakers, as he could see several of the hedgerows being trimmed by grumpy-looking gardeners, paid with the sweat of their bosses’ labour in credit card form, undoubtedly, as he continued observing the area.
‘It’s near the place where that Reese girl lived…’
He remembered the skater punk girl and her ‘friend’, the Asian girl that had blown him, together with the memory of forcing her to get some action. If there wasn’t a humble bone in her body, he’d need to correct it.
Green hair and a hoodie were spotted at that moment, the punk skater girl leaning against one of the low walls, talking to some girl that looked like she’d be in a skater music video with an age between 17 and 24, her youthful features still giving that air of looking like a sweet girl, with the ragged clothes making her resemble a bum.
‘Better pull over.’
Already, he was feeling the stirring in his pants, feeling his cock grow harder when he saw the disrespectful punk bitch smoking something that obviously wasn’t a ‘regular’ cigarette, laughing with her friend, getting out of the car and then walking up to the two of them, the other girl holding a drink without a label on the cup, full of something that seemed to be something not-standard as far as drinks went.
‘Probably liquor, but if she’s 21…’
He’d let it slide for now.
“Miss Lenore… What a surprise to see you here.”
The girl stiffened immediately upon hearing his voice, as the older girl gave him an aggressive look that didn’t promise much good with how vile it was, his own gaze directly gazing into her greenish eyes, as he licked his lips, seeing how the punk immediately glanced at the big blunt she had in her hand.
“It’s not illegal to smoke here, copper.”
The older girl seemed to be just as bad as the younger one, as his cock grew even harder, laying a hand on Lenore’s shoulder, the girl freezing up, the smell of weed strong in his nostrils.
“It is not illegal to smoke, but if I were to search the two of you, would I find illicit substances?”
There would be something to find, as he could feel Reese’s butt press against his groin, as he pushed against her, and she inhaled sharply at the feeling of him, her butt wiggling a little.
“Nawww, we’re not at that thing, officer. Now buzz off, my home-girl was telling me about some stuff that went down at the protest.”
It was no surprise that the girl was at the protest, though Jaune didn’t see her. He held the shoulder stiffly, as he let her feel his displeasure, the girl feeling that bulge rub against her, as she shuddered.
“I remember arresting a BLM supporter there. She’s currently working with Miss Lucy at the school, and I don’t think she’s very happy.”
There’d been a shiver when Sister Lucy had entered with him during the after-training tea that they’d been requested to attend by the Headmistress, the dark-skinned girl turning almost pale at the sight of him, but whimpering at Sister Lucy as she got a cane out and then gave the girl six whacks against the palms for ‘sinful behaviour’.
“I ain’t in school anymore, you pig. I’m going to-”
The green-haired girl grabbed her friend’s arm, moving out of his grip.
“April, please . He’s going to beat the shit out of you if you do anything to provoke him. With Headmistress Salem, it’s just a bit of a punishment, but he’s serious.”
The uppity bitch looked like she didn’t have a father in her life, so Jaune gave her a pass for insulting an officer of the law, as the green-haired Lenore gave him a look.
“Right, Officer… We’ll go and do that somewhere else, alright? Come, we should get going, my board’s just about fixed now.”
He’d do the lawful thing and warn them about keeping out of trouble, his eyes meeting with Reese’s.
“Careful, Lenore. I don’t want to have you in the back of my police car again. You’re not getting off that lightly next time.”
The girl blushed and he didn’t feel a small dash of pity at that, as he turned around to walk back to his car, feeling something wet splash over him, and he turned to find the plastic drink container rolling onto the sideway, the smell of something sugary sweet clinging to him as he looked at the young woman.
“I’ll let this slide, this time, but realize that anyone else might’ve cuffed you for that, young lady.”
He walked away, trying to keep his face blank, getting into the car again and then seeing another beaker filled with the sugary sweet stuff burst all over his front window, the young woman making an obscene gesture with her finger, but he just drove off, letting her vent that frustration where she wanted to vent it, the green-haired skater seemingly upset, grabbing her friend’s hand and tugging it down, starting a quick conversation.
The image of the two bent over the hood, getting what they deserved from his hard cock was something attractive, as he knew that they needed some correction in their life, as he drove around the neighborhood, spotting a large tree in the distance, looking like it’s grown there for a few decades already, a woman with a set of cat ears getting up a ladder, as he slowed down, the woman bracing herself against the ladder and then trying to get at something, Jaune watching as the ladder seemed to lose whatever grip it had, falling away from the woman and then slamming against the ground, out of his sight. The woman cursed aloud, Jaune remembering that the animal people were still a part of the city’s populace, as he stopped the car, putting it on the curb and then getting out.
“Ma’am, do you need me to help you?”
The woman was holding on to the tree like a cat would, holding tightly to the large tree as she turned her head, golden-yellow eyes looking at him.
“Oh, if you would, officer? My Ghira just went up the tree, he’s such a naughty boy.”
She must mean a cat, which wasn’t too far out of his realm of imagination, as he walked up to the gate, pushing it open and then walking up to the tree over the well-groomed lawn, the woman holding on, Jaune catching sight of the woman’s sensual body, clad in a robe-like garment that was oriental in nature, as he grabbed the ladder and then put it against the tree, holding it steady as the woman descended, a black cat in her hands, giving a soft purring at the attention that his owner gave it, hopping out of her hands and meowing loudly before it walked up to the house, the woman dusting herself off.
“Thank you, officer. He’s such a fussy boy, always hiding away from me. I got him after my husband passed away, and- would you like to come in? You… Ah, you smell very sweet.”
He was happy to follow after the woman, who seemed to be in a good mood at his timely assistance, accompanying her into the large house, the woman pouring him a cup of tea and smiling sweetly once more, her cleavage visible.
“My daughter Blake will be home soon, I hope that you don’t mind that there is only some small amount of tea. Oh, I hope that I wasn’t disrespecting you, my name is Kali. Arc, right? It’s on the name tag.”
A woman who had grace and poise, as she started enthusiastically talk about her time as a homemaker, her husband having been some wealthy stockbroker before he had been unfortunately diagnosed with a wasting disease.
The house had apparently been only one of several, with the money that the man had earned leaving her with nearly nothing to do during the day, save for caring for the cat and waiting for her daughter to return home, or her yoga classes.
“Do you do Yoga, Officer Arc? It is really good for getting the kinks out of your body. My daughter Blake goes to the local Catholic institute, she is such a good student that she has high marks… Albeit she is known to be a troublemaker.”
He knew that the woman was trying to talk, obviously not having many friends. Jaune supposed that it was something that the woman didn’t have much time to do, if girls like Lenore were terrorizing the streets around here.
“I caught sight of some skater girls around, your daughter wouldn’t happen to be a part of that band, would she?”
The thought of having to arrest this nice lady’s daughter was not a pleasant one, as he tried to imagine the face that the woman would make when he delivered the daughter home, something sad and not pleasant, as the woman rubbed her cheeks.
“No, she’s a good girl but she’s involved with the struggle for Faunus lives. She has a lot of friends, but she is always trying to improve the life of those Faunus who have it worse than us.”
That was trouble in the making, Jaune guessed. The girl couldn’t be some normal sweet girl like Pyrrha or Lian, a girl that didn’t have aspirations of making a mess, his eyes closing at the thought, the woman massaging his shoulders in a gentle way that was unlike the way that Sister Lucy did it.
“I… if it wouldn’t be too much to ask, officer, would you like to come for dinner? If my little Blake is here too, perhaps we can have dinner together? I would have been in that tree for quite a while, and I am sure that I can make you something pleasant to eat tonight… Consider it my repayment.”
Dinner wasn’t a bad idea, he guessed, as he put his cap back on, knowing that he technically should refuse, but the woman was honest and sweet when she looked at him like that.
“It’d be my honor, ma’am. I don’t think I should refuse making a good impression on the local community.”
It probably wasn’t illegal to enjoy dinner with someone that you’d helped, since the woman seemed to want to have some sort of communication with someone that wasn’t her daughter, someone that would be able to give an adult’s perspective on things. The woman must not get out very much.
He parked his car at the precinct thirty minutes later after finishing up his shift, and he decided to head down to Captain Port’s office, the man busy talking with someone on the phone, his voice loud like a cannonball blasting off at times, as his barrel-like chest puffed and huffed.
“No, of course not! No, out of the question! We are here to bring peace to the people, not to give them absolution! Now, if you’ll excuse me, one of my officers wishes to have a talk with me, I must return to my duties.”
He could see the man put the horn down, as he sighed, moustache bristling a little, as he focused on him, nodding once to show his acknowledgement of him.
“What can I help you with, Officer Arc?”
There was a question, the older man looking weary, tired and worn-down.
“Ah, someone invited me to have dinner with her, one of the residents of the fancy part of town, and I was wondering if it was something that is allowed under our rules.”
There was of course that question to be posed, but Jaune knew that there was little he could do about it if things did have to be denied according to the distance between police and the civilians.
“Why, of course, you may go to have dinner with the lady! I assume it is a lady, is it a lady?”
The captain asked, Jaune nodding.
“A Faunus, Miss Belladonna. She sounded lonely, I found her in a tree, eh… well, her cat fled up the tree and the ladder fell away.”
The man barked a soft laugh, patting his shoulder.
“By all means, go to the woman and entertain her for a bit! The Faunus community has often found itself at odds with our people, and smoothening some issues over could make this a lot more acceptable! Hookers, drug addicts and ne’erdowells, all for their race of animals! Noah should have never let them off his Ark, let me tell you! Even Headmistress Salem has little tolerance for people that do not have the human decency to wear clothes!”
The man went on some odd tangents, but Jaune knew that he was a good Christian man who did what was best for the city and the people in it. The man could talk the talk but when it came to walking the walk, the man showed a spirit and zeal that could be called rock-like in its devotion.
“I’ll make sure to bring some flowers- eh, that’s allowed, right?”
The man patted his shoulder, giving that paternal proud smile.
“Go with my blessing, Jaune. If there were more officers like you walking around, these wayward souls would be on the path to redemption and out of the criminal life… Ahh, that reminds me of the time when my daughter was young… A wild child, not at all like her mother…”
There was a moment where the man looked older than he was, Jaune feeling a little off his guard, as the man’s eyes looked up, dark and worn-down.
“Ah… An old friend of mine once said that one shouldn’t think too much about what one had, but what one could give to the world. I became an officer because I wanted to give something to the world. Hope, justice and that feeling that someone is out there, looking at you with love and care.”
There was a moment where the man looked at his desk, Jaune seeing a weathered bible laying there, with golden inscription, a small silver-shaped lock with a keyhole on it, something of a prized possession of the man it seemed.
“Be just and good, Jaune. Have a nice dinner, my boy. I’ll inform Glynda that she can go home early. Do put your uniform with the uniforms to be laundered though. You smell like fizzy pop. Undoubtedly some raskal that dared to try and mess with the law, ho-ho!”
There was a kindness in the voice of the man which made Jaune feel a little embarrassed at this special treatment, as he got a spare uniform out of his locker, still in his underwear, Glynda joining him in the locker room, pulling her own uniform off and getting into a regular blouse, since they weren’t at the job anymore.
“Do you have any plans for tonight, Jaune?”
Her question was sudden, as he nodded.
“Dinner at someone’s place tonight, Glynda. I got an invitation from someone I rescued out of a tree today, and it’d be rude to deny it.”
Glynda looked a little out of it, some sort of sadness flickering over her face, as she seemed to sigh, before she smiled.
“Enjoy your dinner tonight, Jaune. Let’s bring justice to the streets again. Miss Fall was out today, but she will return tomorrow and we can introduce her to the program. Sister Lucy was willing to be your student for a bit, so perhaps we can make her see the light.”
There was that feeling again, as he saw Glynda look sad again, and he remembered the Lenore girl that he’d seen earlier.
“Hey, Glynda.”
He wasn’t going to mention it at first but he looked his partner in the eyes, her fingers toying with one of her strands of hair, her finger teasing over the nape of her neck, a small smile on her lips that made her look less strict, her gaze peering at him over her glasses.
“Let’s go and make sure that no punks get a leg up over us, alright?”
She smiled, as her body moved closer, Jaune smelling the shampoo on her hair, as she came closer and closer. Her arms looped around his neck, as she laid her chest against his own, her eyes looking into his own.
“Hmm… and you wouldn’t be the one waiting to let me put my hands on you, right?”
He felt her brush against his body, as her knee rose and brushed against his groin, where his erection was hardening, her eyes looking down at him, before she pulled away.
“Careful, Jaune. There are a lot of naughty girls in that school. Wouldn’t want to get tempted, now would we?”
She seemed to snap out of a daze, taking a deep breath and then stepping back.
“You’ve failed in resisting someone’s seduction, Jaune. I could have kneed you in the balls to disable you. That’s one of the first lessons.”
He swallowed, feeling aware that she’d done that to teach him to be alert.
‘Stupid… I’m- she’s just my partner.’
His erection was pushed down as he went for his pants, and he straightened up a little.
“Sorry. You were… ah, I’m sure that a seventeen-year-old girl won’t draw my eye, when I’ve got one hot blonde working with me.”
He was a little flustered, as Glynda laughed.
“See you tomorrow, Jaune.”
She was out of the locker room and Jaune felt his balls turn a little bluer than before, because that move had been really unexpected, swallowing for a moment, as he knew that Glynda had wanted to teach him to always be alert. It was her role as his mentor and partner.
‘She’s someone I should aspire to.’
He might need to go browse for some porn later, because otherwise, he’d tarnish the trust that Glynda had in him.
‘I’m so stupid!’
She sat in her living room, the bottle in front of her, still unopened. She’d just grabbed him in an intimate way and then sexually harassed him and played it off as a joke, as a test to see whether he’d be aware of things like that, but her body had wanted it. He was eating dinner with someone now and she was alone, a surge of unusual jealousy that had sprung up inside her, as she tried to fight it off.
It was not the warmth that came with the need inside her, but the chill with what she had felt. A need. She’d rubbed her knee against his underwear and she’d felt him harden. She wanted things. Intimacy.
She wanted him .
She should date other men, older men, not tease some boy that had an erection, who she’d wrestled with and pinned several times, knowing that the young man’s virile cock was ready to fire when she would just give it attention.
Her body was telling her that this young man was able to please her, reminding her that he was sexy. A soft touch and he would be begging her to let him get off.
“I’m a fool.”
She was a fool. A big fool.
A moron.
‘Okay, bottle… it’s just you and me.’
Her hand popped the bottle open, saluting the picture of Harmony before she took a sip.
The thick shafts pounded into the holes of the cop as she struggled against the prisoners, Reese fondling herself, as Avril was busy with herself, the drugs that she’d shot herself up with earlier making her randier than before, as Reese watched her friend and leader pound away at her snatch, her soft groans louder, as the moans on the screen became even louder, the two men fucked the cop, their orange uniforms contrasting the pale skin.
“Look at em, treating her rough… Ahh, shit, shit…”
Av was groaning, as she let her fingers pound away at her sex, comfortable around her, Reese feeling awkward, but not too awkward as she did as Avril did, watching how the men savagely pounded away at her.
Avril liked seeing that type of thing. Reese knew that it was more into the type of power dynamics, black on white, a pale little bitch getting choked and slammed by hot and hung black men, her face visibly smacked with dicks and hearing stuff shouted at her that made her feel a bit of cringe, but Avril was into that sort of thing.
The thought of being in the back of a cop car, of hearing the blonde bitch and her partner get her to some distant location and then getting yanked out, seeing the bitch with a strap-on that looked like it’d make any straight girl a lesbian, and her partner giving her a look, his big fat dick flopping out… and then making her feel good.
She’d felt that big hard dick rub against her, knowing that one wrong move would send her slamming into the back of the cop car again and this time, with Avril, the two of them getting sent to jail and then…
“Damn, that’s hot.”
She couldn’t resist saying that. She wasn’t super-duper into girls, but at least she knew that some sleazy Nu Styler wasn’t going to come up and get her hot and bothered, not like those two blondes could. Even now, her butt felt warm at the thought of that big fat cock laid upon it earlier, knowing that he would’ve grabbed her and dragged her in the car.
“Fuck… That’s so hot. Reese, I trust you, girl. You’re like… chill.”
Avril was high as a kite, she could tell, with how her legs were parted and there was a big black dildo being pumped into her, as she laid back on the cushions. This wasn’t typical girl behaviour, but Reese knew that she was with someone that had her back, older girl or not. Three years made a lot of things change, since she could drink and drive and do the drinking and driving gig.
“Damn, I want me a nigger to fuck, Reese. A big black cock for my holes, but damn, they’re more likely to shoot me because my uncle’s the Police Chief of this here city. Mom may be an uncool bitch, but he’s got… Damn, that dick of a cop was really trying to keep you restrained, Reese, just- ahh, that’s the good stuff. Hmmm… Ride with me, girl.”
She could imagine that big fat cock choking her again, Avril groaning a little at the sight of the prisoners gangbanging that cop like it was their business to do it, the pumping of her pussy with that toy loud and squelching, sloppy sounds dripping and drooling from her pussy, as she groaned.
“Come on… Damn, we don’t have hot guys… Fuck, imagine that cop that grabbed you being fucked in his tight lily-white ass by a big nigger bastard, I’m- fuck, fuck… fuck, I bet he’d love to see his partner squeezing down on a dick if he’s got a girl-partner, and then getting some thick jizz splattering over her face, as those pigs get what’s coming to them.”
The thought of being with Avril and then letting the cop and his partner getting some revenge on them for dousing him in Avril’s sodaccino, feeling how the blonde uber-bitch grabbed her by the hair and then rammed a strap-on with a big meaty head down her asshole, telling her to be a good girl or to get fucked, while Avril was getting her first creampie by the cop she’d doused in her drink.
‘God, I bet you’d be cured of your dark dick addiction with that big fat dick of his.’
Imagining how Avril would be struggling, begging for the cop not to cum inside her again, her skin sweaty with the sweat of having a good real hard dick slamming inside her, and Reese knowing that the blonde she-bitch from hell would be making her beg for mercy, before she’d be told to eat out Avril’s pussy until it was sparkling clean, before the two cops would force her to get on all fours and double-team her from the back and letting him blow a load down her throat.
Her body trembled, as on the screen, those dicks just blew loads over the cop’s face, sticking into her hair, Reese hearing Avril shudder, as she came due to the dildo inside her and her excitement.
“Do you think you’d like to… y’know, kiss?”
She wasn’t gay, but she felt like making out for the moment right now, Avril motioning her to come close, kissing her on the lips. They weren’t gay, but it felt right, as Avril broke the kiss, grinning at her.
“Did ya really have to wait a bit, Reese? Let’s get high, gal. I’ve got a nice bit of green, we can get some blunts made… And I’ve got a real raunchy one for you. Get that little cuck cop out of your mind a bit, girl.”
Reese’s nipples were hard, as Avril changed the movie to something else, this time with some promotional images visible, showing a pale blonde woman in her middle age with a massive strap-on, some wimpy blonde guy bent over, Reese glancing at Avril as she made another joint.
“I like some femdom too… Heh. It’s not all nigger love with me. A good strong woman in power, just like Fall’s tirades about the patriarchy… Fuck, I bet she’d make that asshole cop feel what it’s like to have his little shrimp dick under her high heels, with her whole ‘the damn patriarchy, ughhh!’. Here, have a hit, Reese. You’re one of my best gals, a real strong one.”
Avril was definitely someone that she considered one of her closest friends, Reese knew, giving a smirk as the movie started, with the guy being led into a room by the woman, who was already laying down the law.
It was just a little fantasy of the cop woman telling her to get on her knees and kiss her partner’s shoes, or to get his dick down her throat.
‘Fuck… That’s hot.’
Jaune entered the house after the woman let him in, a sweet smile on her lips as he was guided to the kitchen, a large table full of food prepared for him. Several dishes that he didn’t see before were laid out, as the woman sat down opposite of him.
“My daughter isn’t going to be there for dinner… A few of her friends wanted her over, so we are all alone. Ahh, I made some tiger penis soup, and some turtle flesh stew, with a nice big helping of salted fish to ensure that you have plenty of energy.”
‘I’m…’
The plate was filled for him by the maternal-looking woman, her older body moving swiftly, as he took a bite of the fleshy tiger penis that he had, warmth pulsing through his body at the feeling of it landing in his stomach, the set of yoga pants that the woman wore giving her a very womanly look as the tight dark shirt stretched over her breasts.
“Ah, I’m…”
He was getting an erection. She smiled sweetly at him, expertly tearing into the fish, letting him see her chow down on it, as he drank some of the soup, trying to stop himself from tearing up at the spices that she’d used, the woman getting up.
“Ah, Miss Belladonna, I’m-”
Her eyes narrowed softly, shaking her head.
“Kali, dear… Just Kali. You’re a nice young man, getting me and my little Ghira out of the tree. It was a very nice thing of you.”
Her finger teased over her cup, drinking soup from it and then smiling at him.
“Ah, it’s really nice to- eh… eat this. Is this traditional cuisine?”
The woman shook her head softly, before she got up.
“Oh, it is for men that you invite over. My husband liked it… so I figured I’d make some for you.”
The woman’s fingers slid over her rump, sliding the yoga pants down a little, her fingers gripping that firm rump and letting it wobble.
“We are not the most… appealing, to humans.”
Jaune thought she was pretty hot. Hot in an older woman-kind of way. Her butt bounced a little, as her head turned to him.
“Oh, Kali, I think you’re…”
His balls ached a little, his cock hard in his pants. She smiled softly, sitting down again.
“Sit down, Jaune.”
He ate more, as she watched him, her elbows planted on the table, her own plate perfectly clean, her gaze watching him, her tongue sliding slowly over her lips.
“Did you like it?”
A soft little whisper from her came, as he got up, feeling how his erection strained against his pants, Kali’s eyes flickering to him, before she coyly smiled.
“Hmm… I think you did .”
Her hand took his, guiding him through her house to the bathroom.
“Come, use the bathroom. A young man shouldn’t be pent up. I’ll pour you a nice drink. Ah… no alcohol.”
He felt awkward as he saw the large bathroom, the calendar that was hung on one of the walls marked with several names, a small marker visible on this week of the month, as he did his business, lowering the toilet lid again, and feeling awkward as he emerged from the toilet.
“Ah, Jaune…”
She appeared from his side, pressing him to the wall, surprisingly strong, as he felt her hands slide over his body, purring loudly.
“Wouldn’t you like to have dessert , hmmm?”
She turned around and that butt of hers rode up and down his crotch, letting him know that this definitely was a flirtation, as he groaned, the woman turning her head, as she gave a little meow.
“A quickie… Oh, you poor thing… Hmmm… I can smell it on your balls. You’ve been backed up, you little mouse… Oh, I’ll take care of all of it, I’m- ohh… ”
This was definitely a flirt. This was more than that, as he bumped his hips against her, grabbing her butt and rubbing her butt up and down his engorged cock. Kali purred loudly.
“To the bedroom, then… Oh, hmm… I have condoms, don’t- ahhh…”
Barely focused eyes, a flush that was hot on her cheeks and a continuous purr, as he could see a wet stain at her groin, the woman’s ears twitching a little, as she grabbed his hand and then pulled him along, to the bedroom.
A large bed, and he found himself being pushed towards it, his pants pulled off, as she nuzzled against his groin.
“Oh… oh, it gets so hard to ignore … Hmmm… Ahhh, I've missed this… I’ve missed this so much, hmmm… Ahh, ahmmm….”
She was drooling, Jaune wondering whether she was alright, whether she wasn’t having some kind of weird moment that was Faunus-like, as she licked over the groin.
“It got worse after she was born, ahh, a man, a man… Hmmm, that’s it, that’s… ahhh, get on the bed.”
Her fingers pushed his underwear down, letting his cock flop against her face, as she licked over it, as he sat down, her mouth wrapping around the head and then gagging on his cock as she slid down that hard pole, his balls throbbing a little as the woman started to suck his cock like it contained ambrosia, her ears twitching, as her other hand dove between her legs, letting her feel that cock of his between her throat, her breathing heavy, as she pulled away.
“Condom, ah… condom. Hmmm, a man, a man in my… Hnnn, ah, put it on, put it on. Come on, come on, I don’t… ahh, ahh, come on, please, I need it.”
She was fierce and sweet at the same time, her breathing louder than it had been before, as he grabbed a condom and put it on, the woman’s pussy hairy, as she got onto his cock, her warm pussy sliding over his cock as she pressed him down, her animalistic actions making his groin tremble, deep breaths from her mouth loud in the room, as she rutted him like an animal would, her hips smacking against his own, as his cock impaled her, her skin flushed with heat and sweat, her expression rapturous as she thrust herself down on him, mouth giving a loud moan as she bit down on his neck, grunting and groaning like some horny sex beast.
‘Woah!’
This woman was definitely doing her best to milk his balls dry, with how hot her pussy was, how her whole body seemed to undulate as she continued to fuck him. Raw primal motions, her hips smacking with loud smacks against his own, her whole body rocking, as her eyes closed and she moaned again.
“Ah, yes… Oh, ah… Hmmm… ahhh!”
He let her ride him, feeling that orgasm welling up in his balls, the Faunus woman bouncing like a skippy ball on his lap, her pussy clenching around him, before a keening wail came from her mouth and she collapsed.
Like a rushing tide, his orgasm splattered into the condom, filling it up, the Faunus woman moaning, her mature body laid on top of him, hands holding her firmly, as she gasped.
“Ah… Ah… Ahh… oh… yeahhhh.”
Her voice was breathy and needy, her eyes half-lidded as she stared at him, as she got off him and tugged the condom off, looking at his cock.
“Ah, hnnn, nice.”
The condom was emptied in her mouth, as her tongue slid over her lips, the thick muscle sliding over the luscious lips, as her eyes seemed to clear up a little, her pussy dripping wet.
“Ah… I must apologize, dear. I’m… ah… Do you think you can go again? It’s the season, I’m… I’ll insist on- ah, a condom. I’m ah… it’s the urges.”
There was a horny purr from her mouth as she slid down, suckling on his half-flaccid cock, his cock rising in her mouth as his hands laid on her head, looking at the woman’s golden-amber eyes peering up at him, as she pulled her head off.
“Ah… officer, please… Hmmm… Stay a bit? A bit longer, I’ll… ahh, it’s been years , I’m… Ah… You aren’t with someone, are you?”
He shook his head. Glynda was his partner, but it’d been a mistake for them to be in bed together, his eyes glancing at the Faunus woman as she got up to her full height, expression light as she slid a condom over his cock again.
“Ah, hmmm… ahhh, haah… Oh, it’s been so long .”
The woman’s pussy fit snugly around his cock, as she started to bounce again, her body in motion, breasts moving but that ass of hers wobbling against him, as he grabbed her hips and he guided her a little, the smack-clap sound of this exotic woman bouncing on his manhood loud in the room, as he shuddered at the pleasure that shot through him, aware that this wasn’t part of the duties of a cop, as she placed her fingernails on his chest and then dragged down, painfully.
“Oh, oh, hmmm, oh… oh, I’m close, I’m close, it’s been so long, I’m-”
‘This might take a while…’
Jaune supposed that it would be for the best if he stayed a little longer.
You never made a civilian go without some assistance if they needed it.
Her hand grabbed his balls and squeezed, as she growled at him to cum inside her, and he obeyed, pleasurably so. Numb balls were a small sacrifice to make for a hot woman like this milking his cock to the point where he was going to bust a nut into her.
“Ahh… Ahh… Oh, oh dear, Jaune.”
He came inside the condom, feeling how she pulled him close, kissing him, her lips tasting like cherries and that food that he’d been served, her mouth opening as she growled at him, the cock pulled out and his condom emptied in her mouth, her eyes looking at him as she slid down like a sinuous panther would, placing her lips on his balls and then purring, letting them vibrate, the condom thrown aside with a flick of her hand, as she growled at his balls, letting him feel the vibrations shoot through his balls, as his cock grew even harder.
“Oh… I seem to have made you hard again… Oh, hmmm… Is this for me ?”
He made a sound as her tongue slid up and down his ballsack, the woman’s eyes glowering at him, as his cock hardened, her tongue sliding down, spit dripping down his sack, as she flicked her tongue up from his taint to the base of his cock.
“Give me your cum . I want your cum , give me that cum , Officer.”
Her voice was heavy, laden with desire, his eyes meeting hers, as her mouth wrapped around his cock, her head shifting sideways, letting her cheek bulge, as her gaze locked with his, fingers gripping his balls.
“Come on… Show me what you get for getting a kitty out of a tree. Cum. Show me that cum, cum… cum, cum… oh, cum, CUM! ”
Her finger rammed into his ass and hit him right into the prostate, as he groaned and whimpered, bucking his hips as a jet of pearly white cum shot out of his cock like a volcanic eruption, raining down on her and covering her in it, her eyes heavily-lidded as she took a deep sigh and inhaled the smell of it, tongue licking a thick strand of it off her lips.
“That’s a good boy… oh, officer… you made a mess, let’s-”
Her finger dug harder, as his cock hardened, as she teased it with her tongue, letting him feel her dig harder, as she bit down on it.
“Clean you up… Oh, getting this heat is so bothersome, let’s-”
Her finger pulled out, as she licked her lips and then got up, wearing the cum like a badge of pride, her eyes glimmering with that powerful need inside her eyes, her pussy lips wet.
“Get that cock right where it bel- Oh… oh no, no, I don’t think I should …”
Her voice was throaty and needy, as her tongue slid over her lips, Jaune watching as she teased over his cock with her pussy lips, before she got up and sauntered over to the door.
“Wait for a little bit, Officer… It would be… unwise of me to let the feelings of lust take me. I… I hope that you may forgive me, but we are a bit closer to animals than many people.”
There was no other hint of that from her, as his manhood stood erect still, Kali emerging from the door once more with a small bottle in her hand, and a glass.
“A little bit to drink? I thought it would be an occasion, having a young man in my house that is so amorous.”
The thought of being amorous with her was something pleasant, as she handed him a glass and poured one for him, his expression lighter than it was before, as she licked over her lips, her eyes glinting in that impish manner, as her fingers touched over his cock.
“Ah… It has been a while. My dear Ghira, my… my husband . I normally take care of this by myself, with some toys, but- but you were present and you were pent up. I could smell the need on you.”
Faunus were interesting like that.
“And such a load … Oh… Oh, I am dripping. You are such a sweet good young man. It reminds me of better days… Ah… Do you mind?”
He didn’t, as she had just given him an orgasm that had his teeth rattling, his eyes glancing at Kali’s mature body laid next to him, her voice sulky and husky at the same time, her fingers trailing over his chest.
“It’s not a relationship, I’m afraid. When the heat passes… Ah… But you can come for dinner? Blake would love to meet a guy like you.”
That was understandable for Jaune. He smiled.
“All in a day’s work, ma’am. It’ll be our little secret.”
Her hand grabbed his cock at the base as she smiled broadly at him.
“Do you mind if I continue taking the lead? I’m needy as a kitty… and I want my milk .”
‘Well… When in Rome…’
Kali laid next to him, Jaune checking the clock. It was four in the night, and he felt dehydrated and tired, his cock feeling raw and worn out, as she’d rolled off him. A whole slew of condoms laid in the bin, drained dry by the woman after he’d shot his load, his chest a mess of scratches.
“That was… wonderful. Thank you so much for this. I’m… I cannot promise that we will do this again, but… you have quite the stamina.”
He laid on his back, staring at the ceiling.
“Do you mind if I stay here? It’s eh… four.”
He had to be at work in three hours.
“I’ll make you breakfast, early. Oh… You are quite the young gentleman, officer.”
He might run into her daughter, if he was unlucky.
‘Yeah… That’s not going to go over well.’
Breakfast was breakfast, though.
Reese’s eyes shot open, aware of her dream ending abruptly. It had been worse than the one before, because that asshole cop had just pressed himself up on her, and pushed that big dick against her, letting her know that he could fuck her. That he would fuck her if she was a bad girl, that he’d be the one to drag her out to some abandoned place and then blow load after load inside her without care whether she got pregnant, and that damn well might just be a fetish that she’d gotten, because Avril and her had watched some of her porn, and-
‘Shiiiiiiiit.’
Her underwear was soaked with juices, as she smelled like she’d had a marathon session. That guy, that jackass with the massive cock, had checkmated her. Her idol, friend and superior in the gang had thrown a drink at him and he’d looked like he was going to turn around and just arrest them, leaving her to watch as Avril was given that same treatment, but raw creampies instead, only to feel a thrill of disappointment at the thought of it not being the case.
‘Damn, damn…’
Avril had good porn to watch, but the stuff she had was pretty rough. She was more a lover than a fighter, but her pussy was drenched at the thought of that big bad cop cock rammed into her depths, without even accepting a pleading ‘No!’ from her.
‘Shit…’
It was nearly seven-thirty, and she had class to go to in about an hour.
‘Shower, and then…’
A flash of that porn flick, where some poor guard was getting sandwiched between two inmates, given a load that drooled from her pussy and ass, the men using her.
‘Damn… Damn… Fuck.’
She was horny.
Curse that cop and his cock! Miss Fall was ranting about Toxic Masculinity a lot, but for the love of whatever God sister Lucy dispensed justice of, it wasn’t fair to have that guy walking around with his police baton ready to ram into her asshole.
‘Shit…’
She had to be prepared for school.
She’d never run into the guy at school.
She was safe there from the thoughts of the Patriarchy.
“Hello, children! I am Officer Ironwood, and this is my partner, Officer Arc.”
Blonde Bitch and her Bastard Dick Partner were right at the front of the classroom, an hour later.
‘Oh, fuck my life.’
The guy even smiled at her in a way that made her hornier than she’d ever care to admit.
‘Fuck.’
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 7: Chapter VII: Lessons In Education
Summary:
Jaune meets the Feminist Studies Professor.
It goes as well as you'd expect.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work. If people want to commission me, they can reach me at [email protected] and send me a message. I write what the commissioner wants me to write.
Cinder Fall was a proud woman. Someone who had always had the best of intentions, in her own humble opinion, for people who were below her. Unlike her twin sister Ella, who had an entirely different perspective on the world, she had gone ahead and learned the trade of becoming a teacher, ready to indoctrinate the children in the right ideas of feminism, the dangers of the Patriarchy and the horrors of what it was like to suffer in a normal patriarchal relationship, as the wonderful works of Feminist Race Theory went.
Her sister was a fool, falling in with a crowd of people who claimed that they were the true inheritors of a man’s will, who gladly crowed for the death of the women that resisted the call of Feminism and the Theories of Subjugation, as they spoke of their ideology of blood and soil, of strong genes and that horrible antisemitism.
Cinder Fall was not weak like her sister Ella, and she most certainly did not like being mistaken for her sister, who unfortunately and regrettably could pass for her. She always dressed with the proper clothing for a proud activist, in order to deny anyone the thought of imagining her to be like Ella.
‘She is never going to convince me that I am going to be submitting to the Patriarchy! She may be my sister, but I will never be a weak woman like her!’
Cinder was the one in control. A boyfriend named Harold was kept on standby, with her favourite toy being a large black strapon shaped in the shape of the Feminist Fist, ready to pound his hole until he admitted that he was a sinful man.
Unlike Ella, who was a virgin, Cinder at least had fun with men! They would be caged, they would be pounded in the rear, and they would most certainly not be having sex with her without her ensuring that they were properly pacified.
Her standards were high, of course. Higher than most, but Harold paid for most of her rent, like the good male that he was. He would pay for her, because that was all he was good for, even if they did some fooling around, his pathetic worm-like penis looking like something that her sister would consider ‘massive’, with her aberrant degenerate tastes.
Headmistress Salem had summoned her to her office for a pre-class announcement for her to hear, though, so it was in her best interest to smile, appear proper and composed, and hope that the application for Feminist Race Theory was being approved of. The woman was rather old fashioned when it came down to the lesson plan, and her… whatever she was, assistant of sorts called Lucy, having the oddest views on feminism.
‘I will have to show you the greatness that is making a man wish for you to release him from his bondage, my dear… ahh, the sisterhood will grow.’
April was one of her success stories. The feminist lens through which the world was exposed to that young woman was already shaping her little group of skater girls into something that would be a fist compared to the rag-tag group of little bitches that her sister had somehow managed to gather, with their loud motorcycles and their salutes to her sister.
There was no choice for her to deny their sisterhood. They looked too similar, they were still registered to the same parental address, Ella kept on dressing like she was about to storm the beaches and claim some ‘jew skulls’, being into martial arts and spreading ‘the good cause’... and not agreeing with her at all.
“Why would I want to be some lonely old cat lady feminist, when I can find myself a pure, white man and make sure that he has empty balls and a full belly before we go to sleep, Cindy? You’re mad if you don’t understand that a woman’s greatest joy is the husband that she has gained and the pure white children that she puts onto this world!”
Madness, because a real man was locked in chastity and had two or three women to support! Who needed marriage or some sort of Patriarchal chain like that, when you could just delude several of those fools and make them pay for you?
They were just men, after all. They could pay for her upkeep.
They were all going to be slaves to the women when the women were in power, after all!
Women would rule the world, because they were better!
Ella Fall was not like her sister. She refused to acknowledge, most of the time, that she had a sister, who had the unfortunate habit of sharing her face and her features, despite the way that they both believed in different things.
Ella believed in strong children, who kept their blood pure and their hearts full of the love for their race. Simple-minded people (her sister included) would call them Nazi’s, but they were the pure ones that found the men who were worthy of submitting to, the stormtroopers that would be fighting the war that would eventually come between White and Black, Jew and Aryan…
And she liked the uniform. Nice, firm boots, a black smooth uniform that she wore when she organized the meeting of similar-minded women. The dregs of society, who were too white for her sister to ever care for.
That they shared their living space was simply because of their limitations in affordable space, leaving her to have her side of the room and Cinder to have the other side of the apartment.
‘She’s my sister so she is still worth saving.’
A strong family made for strong genes to pass on, to bring forth that glorious empire once more, defeated by the Americans, where the strong were trodden under the boots of the GI’s.
She hated it, but she knew that they would muster strength. Strong children and good education begot good soldiers for the conflict. The jews and the other global homosexual cabals would be coming out and taking the pure children and letting them become their little toys!
She had seen the truth! Cinder was always going on about the Patriarchy, about how men were evil and how they were nothing but a good fuck when they were properly humbled, and she’d seen the men that Cinder kept around.
Obviously, that was still one of her sister’s flaws, but she would be a perfect woman for her own Aryan god.
She was going to have a boyfriend, make babies and be his loving traditional wife, if all things aligned perfectly.
She was good at aligning things.
Jaune looked at Glynda, who was busy with the final lesson plans, her expression wistful, as she made a few notes, before her eyes looked up at him. She was not going to immediately break his arms and make him into the dummy that had most of its limbs broken, hopefully.
“Are you sure-”
He tried, as Glynda looked down at the plan, before she changed a few notes, the early-morning coffee on the desk still, as she had the last preparations to make.
“I am sure, Jaune. I will do my best not to manhandle you too much.”
The girls needed some guidance, Jaune knew. They needed the guidance of someone who could teach them to defend themselves from predators, from men who would use them.
His manhood hardened as he remembered Arslan, squealing like a bitch, or the others that he’d corrected, remembering how they’d become a little more obedient after he’d had his time with them.
‘If they’ll be good girls and believe in God… ’
Already, his erection was growing, remembering the smoking body that the blonde gyaru girl he’d had head from had been rocking in the car, his eyes looking at the plan.
“I’ll be a good little predator.”
Her bitter smile looked unhumored, her eyes glinting with that way that always seemed to come when he’d messed something up. She was the senior officer, his partner, after all. That she was rocking a very nice uniform and was pretty much that hot milf officer that’d take your dick between her tits when you were cuffed to a chair, was beside the point.
“You’re not a predator, Jaune. You’re doing the right thing. Sister Lucy will enjoy seeing you around more.”
The nun had her own way of dealing with things, Jaune knew. He’d spoken with the blonde nun a few times now and she had always been someone that had a spiritual look on the world, as Glynda leaned over, placing her hand on his shoulder.
“I’ll try not to hurt you too much. I’ve got to keep my partner intact, don’t I?”
Being pinned down by Glynda was something that made his body tremble a little at the thought of being aggressively made love to again, knowing that she’d taken his first time, drunk with him, of course, but the feeling of being with such a wonderful fox of a woman was worth it, as his tongue slid over his lips.
“You’re not someone I’d like to break either, Glynda. You’re going to be my partner for a long while, until we’re both getting kicked off the force for eating too many doughnuts.”
He remembered that, as Glynda smiled, her hand dropping down onto his thigh, as he seemed to feel awkwardness shoot through him, as her hand laid on his thick bulge, the large erection making her look down at it and give it a squeeze.
“Ah…”
She paused, looking at him and then squeezing it again, her ‘stern school teacher’ look on her face, and his erection grew even harder.
“No need to become a predator, Jaune.”
He laughed softly.
“Sorry. Natural instinct.”
That was what it was.
She wasn’t going to look at it again, even if she had felt it. She had felt that bulge, the warmth of his shaft below her fingers as she tried to keep her composure, as she knew that she had that effect on him, probably due to her mistake. She remembered how they’d been together, how she’d been with him and she undoubtedly had been the cause of that erection.
Glynda knew that he was a young man. A young man with a sizable erection, something that would be perfect for some young thing to struggle against.
A brief flash of the two punks that he’d picked up during the first few days when he’d been around, remembering the gunshots that’d taken the life of her partner, as she remembered that those girls had tried to kill him. She had been mean, rough and without mercy, and she had been unable to stop herself from roughly treating them.
‘What would you have done, Harmony?’
She could imagine Harmony blushing and stammering, her mouth moving a mile a minute, talking about how he’d been big, how he’d been large, how there’d been a spongy little moment where she’d bitten down and gotten her uniform messy, and whether all men were like that.
Harmony had been someone that would have deserved exploring herself with Jaune, with a young man who was moral, able to guide her into the proper role of an officer, not someone like Glynda, a soon-to-be divorcee.
She shouldn’t do this. She should be the responsible one, not look at his reaction to the thought of roughhousing with her, as her body heated up, her head lowering, her chest pushing up a little, to draw attention to her cleavage.
She had breasts that were larger than a lot of women, so she wore a button or two undone, to let them have some room, but the sight of him watching her, knowing that she appealed to him in that way was… enticing.
‘He would be like putty in my hands…’
Tied to the bed. A few ice cubes that she’d roll over his skin, leaving him twitching and needy, to let him gasp to her touch and to tell him that she was going to be his mommy, that she was going to milk him dry and empty those big balls of him and-
‘You’ve got a really big cock.’
Her husband hadn’t really touched her. They weren’t compatible and she had been foolish. The sex that she’d had with her partner had made her tingle.
His response was to smile, as her hand pulled away.
‘I can control myself.’
She could control herself. She might be sexually frustrated and know that he was going to be probably the young buck that’d make her feel like she was twenty years old again, but they were to focus on techniques for grappling and the like.
‘I can control the urge.’
The thought of being pinned by him, or to pin him down, knowing that she had power over him and would keep him in check, was hot and without peer in her mind, her eyes glinting with that desire as she fought to keep her mind on track.
‘You should’ve lived, Harmony… I don’t deserve love.’
“I’m going to the bathroom. Jaune.. Don’t show a weapon like that around the kids, will you?”
The thought of him just flopping that cock out on some innocent girl’s face was just too much, too ludicrous for him to even consider. He was someone that’d never go for some girl, who’d make them return home with chastisement and some sternly phrased words of propriety.
He was a good guy and she was a bad woman, because she needed to have some cold water splashed on her to calm herself down.
She was in front of the door leading to Headmistress Salem’s office an hour later, Sister Lucy smiling sweetly at them as she opened the door for them, stepping aside. A woman with short hair and golden eyes was already in the office, a smile on her face once she saw her.
‘Jaune better bring the materials, like he promised.’
The assurance of a man carrying her burdens was something that she had missed, as she smiled at the unknown woman, a teacher, from some sort of sixth sense that she got, as Headmistress Salem got up from behind her desk.
“Ahh, officer Ironwood, I hope that you had a nice and pleasant night… Let us cut to the meat of the topic, shall we?”
An odd turn of phrase, as the woman indicated the unknown woman.
“Cinder Fall, our Feminist Studies teacher, a relatively new subject but not one that is to be ignored. Cinder, my dear, this is Officer Ironwood, whose partner will be instructing our little lost sheep in the art of self defense.”
The woman seemed to be wearing the proper clothing, a tattoo visible of a fist that had been inked on her skin, the dark hair cut short, her eyes looking sharply at her, as Glynda observed the young woman for a little while longer, letting her mind sink into the details. The jeans looked like they were a few dollars too pricy, the holes in them looking artistically shaped, and Glynda mentally shook her head at the waste of perfectly good fabric.
“Weren’t you at that protest to ‘Retrieve the Right’ with some other protesters?”
She was sure that she had seen the woman, but with long hair and a scandalous sign, Cinder’s expression a little darker.
“You likely saw my twin sister. We have an uncanny resemblance.”
Glynda wasn’t so sure about that, but she ignored that for the time, as there was business to be done.
“I am happy to make your acquaintance, nonetheless, Miss Fall. I hope that the girls can find it within their hearts to make a serious effort to learn how to defend themselves against men’s depredations.”
Headmistress Salem smirked, as if there was some sort of secret that only the headmistress was privy to, as she placed her hands on the desk, her breasts bouncing a little, the woman lacking a bra, the blouse still covering her up, but Glynda felt a little envious, as she knew that her own chest was but a little smaller than that of the other woman.
“There will be plenty of that, Miss Ironwood. Cinder, dear? Work with them and watch how Officer Arc and Officer Ironwood teach the children how to defend themselves from aggressive, ravishing men.”
The woman’s voice was emotional, giving Glynda an image of a horde of ravenous Jaunes with their cocks bouncing, assaulting the school, the students fighting him off as thousands came to defile the women. Herself, wearing armor and pinning them down, popping them like soap bubbles, leaving her a small smile, as she sighed.
“Ahh… I don’t think that Officer Arc is that rough with the children, Miss Salem.”
She knew that he was gentle and kind and not rough with them. Out of every other officer, Jaune was probably still the wettest behind the ears, able to outpace a student well, but not experienced enough.
“I’m sure that they will do fine, Headmistress Salem. The officers will teach the girls to fight against the wicked men that oppress them.”
There was a moment where the woman’s eyes met hers, Glynda feeling like she had to do something, as she saw those eyes roam over her. She wasn’t unused to the looks of people, but something about those words just made her feel like it wasn’t a good idea to follow the lead of that woman.
“Oh, I am sure that they will, my dear. Officer Ironwood, everything is going swimmingly with your divorce, is it not?”
She nodded, the concern of the older woman for her divorce making her feel a little touched that the woman remembered, that she had been aware of her own struggles in the field of love, the woman concerned, just like how a good nun should be. Whether the woman had ever been a part of the sisterhood, Glynda couldn’t tell, but the effect that those words had on miss Fall was undeniable.
“You will take whatever you are owed, sister. Women need to show that they can survive without a man being around, because they are in touch with their inner goddess.”
It sounded like malarkey, but Glynda did not think too much about that right now, knowing that there was a lesson to give, thinking about the bulge that she’d felt earlier.
It had been wrong to sexually harass her junior, but he was a boy that was younger than her, full of hot blood and power. He would be in close contact with her, as she fought to keep the smile off her mouth, aware that if there was nothing more, she might consider dating him.
‘Dating your partner…’
She was really far gone.
She couldn’t help but want a relationship that’d actually last. Someone that would be with her until the time she was old and grey, and Jaune was young. Someone like Miss Fall would be more for him, but her way of dealing with things was just something that she couldn’t agree with.
“Things are going pretty well. He’s divorcing me, and we’re just separated because of our different paths in life.”
There was no need to tell them about the dead bedroom and James his career-driven attitude. She wasn’t going to divulge anything about that just yet, as she fought to keep her attention on things, as the door was knocked on, sister Lucy entering with Jaune, who was carrying the material.
“Hello there, Miss Salem, Glynda. I’m here with the stuff, eh, where can I put it?”
The glare that the woman sent at him wasn’t pleasant, as she looked like she’d take offense to his presence. Glynda would be stern and strict and professional, but the jealousy that rose inside her was not something that could be contained.
“Please, put it in the seventh classroom, below the crucified Saint Paul. It is Miss Fall’s classroom.”
Jaune smiled, looking at the dour-looking woman, who was giving him a look that wasn’t very pleasant.
“Ah, pleasure to meet you. You’re Miss Fall, right? Sister Lucy was talking about you.”
Miss Fall, or ‘Cinder’ was somehow able to swallow the words and merely give a nod.
“A pleasure, Officer.”
Glynda walked with her to the classroom after Jaune had gone ahead to set up the materials, to clear space for the demonstration.
“He is a man. He hasn’t done anything to you, has he?”
The suspicion in the woman’s voice was something that made Glynda sigh. Something told her that this woman believed that all men were evil or something, but she knew that Jaune was a good young man. Too good for her to really seduce, but she wanted to.
“He has been a partner that any woman could wish for. He…”
She couldn’t help but smile.
“He brings me breakfast.”
The leer on the woman’s face was something that Glynda couldn’t understand, as the woman seemed to smile sickeningly.
“You should put him in chains, sister. A man doesn’t need to have his raping ways be loose and free. A little bit of chastity and he will be like a gentled stallion in the palm of your hand, leaving other girls to be safe and sound.”
It was talk from someone that didn’t like men at all, but Glynda kept her tongue at the thought of it. A brief image of Jaune tied to the bed and at her mercy made its way through her mind, as she licked her lips.
‘Not such a bad idea…’
Too bad she was a good woman.
Jaune didn’t stop his mind from working, as he made careful note of the students who stared at him with rapt attention, if not for the fact that he was the only man in the room, Glynda doing her best to field questions, very strict and teacher-like. She’d probably make one hell of a teacher if she ever had a desire to go and educate people about things.
Her body was clad in the same uniform, her expression was fierce and dedicated to explaining the basic tenets of self-defense against people that would hurt them, his eyes meeting with Lenore’s for a moment, as the Asian girl looked like she’d seen a ghost.
He was pretty sure that this was going to work out well for the respect that he was due from her, as he glanced at the ‘social studies’ teacher, a woman with short hair and a set of golden-coloured eyes, her expression dark and brooding, clearly looking at him with a look that was unfriendly.
‘I wonder what’s up with her?’
He didn’t get her at all, as he was introduced and then stood opposite of Glynda, a few mats placed down so they wouldn’t be hurt as much as they could.
“It is important that you have the advantage. If they go for some sort of grapple, you must- Officer Arc, please demonstrate on me.”
He approached his partner and then felt her grab him, drag him down and then slam him to the ground, his body trembling a little with the pain that had come from him, as Glynda had placed her knee in his groin on instinct, Glynda resting on top of him.
“And then, you either punch or you get off and run. Most men are unbalanced when they lunge for you, and by placing your knee in their groin and using your full weight on it, you can stun them.”
He laid there, as he smirked at his partner.
“Well, I’d like to be able to get up, Officer Ironwood. I’m not exactly feeling very happy with you trying to make my sausage into flat meat.”
Glynda got up, smiling at him as she laughed softly.
“Of course, officer Arc. Girls? When a man is like that, you must never hesitate. Some of you may be able to fend them off with some martial arts training, but a man’s weak points are his genitals. Do we have any volunteers for trying out- ah, you over there.”
Jaune turned his head to see Pyrrha, the sweet girl that had informed him about the skater hooligans in the park, holding up her hand, her cheeks blushing deep red. It was nice to see such a good and modest girl, as he got up, the girl moving to him. The Catholic schoolgirl outfit looked good at her, as her pale creamy thighs looked like they had been getting enough exercise to look toned.
“I’m ready, officer Arc. I promise I’ll do my best.”
He charged at her, and she moved with the grace that was greater than Glynda’s own, grabbing him and shifting his weight, making him fall down onto the mat and then Jaune’s eyes rolled back as she rammed her knee into his groin.
“Ow!”
‘That’s going to hurt in the morning…’
Cinder watched as the male cop was given some time to recover, an ice pack on his groin after Pyrrha Nikos had just tried to destroy his little testicles. She was sure that she would see that impudent male suffer more if she waited a little longer, her eyes watching as he was left to watch, as the students continued to be instructed by the female officer, someone who was empowered, who had no problem with getting her way in every aspect of the world because she was a paragon of power. Already, Cinder could tell that the woman would be beating the male with her power if she were to ever be oppressed.
‘Not that he looks too shabby… ’
Breakable for sure, and she kept several toys around to make it easier for a male to accept their true nature of being a bitch, serving their womanly betters. Her pussy grew wetter just by thinking about it, knowing that the officer would need some sort of relief.
“Officer Arc, how about I guide you to the infirmary? Surely it would help if someone were to look at your injury, aside from an ice pack?”
She knew that she might need to kick him a few times to make him obey. Men were weak creatures that only responded to pain, needing guidance and a bit of obedience training to be working as intended for their women.
She was a feminist and men did not need pleasure, they did enough of the raping and touching, the officer smiling at her in that way that made her burn, knowing that she would have the free reign over the infirmary, as she had gotten her emergency care certification updated recently. With Sister Guinevere currently on a seminar somewhere else in the country, she and Sister Lucy had been switching with the tasks, and Lucy was not someone that would easily let the duties fall to her.
“Ah, I’d- If you’d be so kind?”
She wasn’t kind. She was going to break in a cop, his raping penis nowhere coming near her as she let him feel what a good girl’s orgasm was like, before trapping his penis and letting him become a good servant.
She wasn’t going to let up on the empowerment of the girls that were under her charge. If he was a good boy, maybe she’d let April take a good look at him. A girl like her would like to learn how to properly cage her man and to make him work for her…
‘I don’t think I’ll ever have children…’
She was not a sexual creature, but the thought of men in pain made her pussy wet.
Guiding him towards the infirmary and making him sit down while he pulled the ice pack away, she prepared herself with gloves, knowing that if she caught him unaware, she could easily pull him into her flow. Most men did not have the brains to work against a woman that did not have the shyness that these girls had.
“Thanks a lot, Miss Fall.”
She grabbed one of the gloves and then turned to him, finding him with his pants already halfway off and something that looked like a thick python of penis laid there in his underwear, her mouth going dry.
‘He’s already half-hard.’
It wasn’t desire that caressed her insides, as she tried her best to suppress the urge to shiver, as she looked at him, his hands jerking the underwear down and something pale and massive, half-flaccid flopped out of his pants.
‘Ella would love it.’
She hated it when she brought a guy home to fuck in the ass, knowing that that ass-pussy would be greedily swallowing that strapon without a care, Cinder’s mouth going dry, her twin sister’s face undoubtedly angry after realizing that she had the perfect man for a sick little whore like Ella here.
“Sorry about that, I’m-”
His cock hardened a little, as Cinder’s nipples did.
“I’m an adult, Officer.”
She should kick him between the legs, to punish that dick for what he was suffering, to make him feel the pain of her foot kicking a few more times and bringing him to heel, to let him feel that humiliation as she’d train him into her perfect bitch, and he’d donate to her his wages.
‘Women rule the world.’
She was strong, she was empowered, and no girl would be hurt by this massive penis, as she laid a hand on it, grabbing a hold of it and feeling the heat wash over her hand, feeling that turgid shaft, as she looked at his balls, which should be bruised, but looked like massive tanks of cum, filthy man-sperm that needed to be emptied out of it by a good woman’s pegging prick, as she had it prepared in one of the drawers, freshly lubed up for a good time.
“No damage seems to be done, Officer.”
Her fingers pulled the sack up, looking at the heavy testicles that laid there, two big orbs of the patriarchy, feeling a little urge inside her to destroy those balls, her body leaning closer, as she looked at the strong shaft that laid there, her tongue sliding over her lips, as she tried her best to keep herself in check. The strap-on was there, in the drawer, she’d need to lube it up a little and then get herself ready to making him her bitch.
“Could you wait a moment?”
There was a smile on his face, as she walked to the drawer, feeling her beliefs affirmed. With a bit of ass-fucking, he’d be like putty in her hand. With the lesson that would be going on and officer Ironwood having no issue at all with handling the class, she could take about an hour to have him moaning like the bitch that he was.
‘I never broke a cop in…’
Harold was average at best.
She slid the jeans down, stepping out of her underwear and then went for the strap-on, aware that she’d have to insert half of it into her pussy, opening the drawers and then seeing nothing.
‘What? But I was sure that I’d put it there-’
A small note had been left.
‘Thank you for confiscating this degenerate thing, Miss Fall. I will dispose of it in the incinerator.’
She was going to have to do something else, even as she could hear the creak of the bed, and she turned to face him, about to say something, but her mouth freezing.
“He’s hard.’
She was here, naked with a man, a naked man of sorts, as that big python dick grew harder and harder as he saw her. She wanted to say something but her throat couldn’t make itself give a sound, as she saw him move to her.
“Oh, it’s like that, isn’t it? Well, serve and protect.”
She couldn’t get a damn word out, as he grabbed a hold of her and she battered her hands against his chest, as she was carried to the bed and then sat down on it, pressed down and feeling the blonde man’s head brush against her breasts, kissing her stomach, as she wiggled, trying to say something, but feeling unable to. She was not able to utter a sound, as her pussy grew wetter.
‘I’m the one in charge here, I’m the one that is going to take your manly ass, you’ll be a slave for me, and-’
“Ahh… Stop it, stop it, I’m not- don’t let me- Ass, I’m- asshole!”
She got that out, and then she saw him get up, his big meaty cock smacking her pubic mound.
‘That’ll kill me!’
She was going to protect, to scream something, but she saw the jar of vaseline that he’d somehow gotten a hold of, remembering that she’d put it down there herself, if there had been some guy that’d invaded this sanctum of femininity, as she tried her best to resist, feeling his finger push into her ass, her mouth making sounds as he fingered her ass with his large digits pumping into that hole, as she whimpered and her pussy leaked.
“Easily aroused, aren’t you? Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle.”
She didn’t want this! She never had gotten fucked in her ass, and now this huge fat cock was going to wreck her ass, as she’d scream loudly to call one of the other employees to the room, where they’d see this raping scum cop just-
‘Oh.’
He was inside her ass and it felt good. Her mouth made a curse that was definitely something that she’d never do if she didn’t get overpowered by this huge man!
“Ah, ah, harder!”
She was a strong and empowered woman! Her first protest against the patriarchy had gotten her a tattoo, to the disgust of her sister, who had said that she was branding herself with hate, a mockery of what her own ideology stood for, which was more hateful, her head rising to see that the cop’s cock was already a quarter into her ass.
“You’re tight, Miss Fall.”
He was trying to make it easy for her to take that big dick, her mouth making a whorish moan, as she grabbed him and kissed him. She’d never gotten fucked in the ass before, only vaginally, and only then with a condom, now he was fucking her raw in her ass, as her tongue dueled with his own.
She felt him release her and then, felt like she was floating as he slammed home inside her ass, his cock balls-deep in her ass, her body reacting to it by letting her feel her nipples press like little diamond nubs against his uniformed chest. He wasn’t wearing pants anymore and neither was she, as she felt him slam into her ass, her legs wrapping around him, the submissive partner compared to him, as he pressed her down.
He kissed her harder, rutting her like a man should, like how she’d always heard it described by the older feminists that had taught her about the male devil, the man who would come home and would fuck her like she were his property. She was nobody’s property, but his thrusts inside her ass were increasing in pace, in fierceness and in power, as she made strangled sounds, her hands grabbing his shirt, feeling good, her pussy leaking a little, as she felt him straighten out, breaking their lip-lock.
“You must’ve really needed his.”
Her head looked at his cock sliding into her guts, her mouth giving a pathetic little moan, as he seemed to be getting ready to cum, his cock growing even more massive.
‘Call him out! Cinder, you’re not a weak woman, you can tell this raping patriarch that you don’t want his filthy cum in your ass!’
Her mouth made a pathetic moan.
“Cum inside, ah- ah, cum inside, don’t- don’t!”
She’d tried, but he was delivering the final blow to her already wounded pride, as he buried his cock inside her, leaving her to feel that hot hard shaft blow the load into her guts, her asshole clenching around him, her eyes rolling back as she got the best orgasm she’d had in a while.
Not even Harold could get her off like this, but this man had, her body laid on the bed, feeling him pull out, her asshole winking a little with that goopey load drooling from her asshole, discomforting and uncomfortable, as she tried to roll onto her front, knowing that she should have something to hold on to, because this was it.
It was a moment of weakness, something that she could forgive as a delusion, as he grabbed her ass, more of that shameful seed dripping out over her pussy.
‘Like a whore. A slut. Someone who had just gotten raped by the patriarchy!’
She’d file a complaint, and she had enough of his cum in her ass to prove it, knowing that she’d have the upper hand. One accusation and a tearful worded ‘please help me!’ to Headmistress Salem and this cop would be getting assfucked in jail!
She didn’t even know his first name!
“That felt good, didn’t it?”
She moaned softly, as she could feel her butt getting back into proper shape, as she shook her head, her short hair not as lustrous as her twin sister’s, her head turning to catch her reflection in a small mirror that was used by the nurse to check for something, her expression flushed, as she got on all fours, wiggling her ass.
“You won’t get away… ah, so easily.”
‘You won’t get away with this so easily.’
His cock grew hard again, the raping shaft making her whimper, as she tried to back off the bed, her feet hitting the ground, as he grabbed her ass and squeezed.
“Damn, you must’ve been really pent up. You’re not a nun, are you?”
She’d never suffer celibacy, it was the death of a sex drive!
“No, I’m- I don’t want to-”
She didn’t want this, she tried to say, but his big manly hand smacked her firm butt again and she tried to get up, tried to hide her pussy from that big huge dick that he was swinging around, watching in horror as he was lubing himself up with the vaseline again, and she was pressed down onto the bed.
“Don’t do it- get me! Be- be rough!”
She was trying to say ‘Don’t do it, don’t get me fucked again! Don’t be so rough!’ but she could barely get the words out, feeling how that big cockhead pressed against her goopy little asshole, pushed deep into her guts again like some woman , as her head reared back and a loud ‘Ohhhhh, shiiiit!’ came from her mouth, loud enough to make her feel a rush of shame, a rush of something more, as he buried his huge manly penis inside her guts and her buttocks clapped against him, as she turned around.
She’d pay him back for this shame, about to say something but he kissed her again, and she was pressed against the bed, humped by this man, tongue invading her mouth and groaning as he fucked her ass as if it were a pussy.
She should resist, not give in to his raping patriarchal ways, her pussy leaking already, as she felt her whole body heat up, her pussy clenching as it missed something inside it.
‘Die! Die, you big man! Die, I’m not-’
She moaned whorishly, as he started to pound harder, the clapping of her firm asscheeks loud, as she felt pleasure shoot through her lower body and then came, shamefully. Juices dripped down her thighs as she felt his raping patriarchal mouth pull away and groan, before another load splattered down into her tight ass, feeling like it was on fire, sagging down onto the bed.
“Ahh… You must’ve really wanted that. Don’t worry, I won’t tell. You’re… let’s work together, okay?”
There was only a weak little groan that came from her mouth, too exhausted, too worn down to object to it, as someone cleared their throat.
“Officer Arc… While I do not object to the infirmary being used for something, it is quite unusual to see a member of staff be subjected to Sodom’s desires!”
‘Shit.’
She couldn’t get up. She’d sprained something, as he pulled out of her ass, sperm leaking down over her pussy, as she looked at an irate Sister Lucy, who was looking like she had something of an issue to raise.
“Sorry, I’m just- She offered to take care of it, to see whether it still worked.”
Sister Lucy looked ominous, before the radiant smile appeared on her face again, understanding that it had been a check-up of sorts, as Cinder tried to get up, but could not.
“Oh, yes, your partner told me to check up on whether you needed assistance, Officer Arc. Thank you so much for being able to teach these lost little lambs the true way to defend against the ravishing hordes of men that wish to assail them.”
The sweetness of Sister Lucy was something that Cinder felt was as fake as the tits on a presenter, as the officer got his big weapon of ass destruction back in his pants, as the sister sweetly bid him farewell, telling him that class would want to see him intact once again.
“Now, Cinder Fall…”
Sister Lucy’s voice was a little harsher, as she hiked up the habit a little, showing the strap-on that had been missing.
“For the sin of sodomy, you are condemned to this punishment. This is a proper establishment, not for you to peddle your wanton whorish ways! As the Lord descended fire and brimstone upon the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, I shall descend with fire and chastisement upon the daughter of Lot!”
Cinder saw the lubed up shaft appear to come closer, feeling that she might have misjudged. It was her breaking pole, one that had special nubs for the pleasure of a guy that had been fucked in the ass, just as she’d commissioned it at a specialist, and Sister Lucy seemed merciless, as she grabbed her ass and then raised it up.
“And all ye sinners shall be condemned to purgatory, for I am the Lord and the judger of thee who bear sin! As it was with Lot and his ilk, there is naught but punishment, as ye hath no Zoar to shield thyself with, daughter of the Patriarch’s nephew.”
‘God, I hate the traditional reading of the bible. Too much fire and brimstone.’
Sister Lucy was a sister that had worked really hard to learn everything there had to be learned about the bible, so quoting some part of scripture was commonplace, as Cinder had experienced during her first year of teaching, as she felt the large strapon slide into her butt, her mouth uttering a fell shriek as she felt it rip her ass open.
“Repent, oh daughter of Lot, for thy sin will not be lessened with thine penance!”
‘I’m screwed!’
The cum pulsed out of her ass with every thrust of the nun’s strap-on, leaving Cinder to have that weird feeling of another orgasm building up, as sister Lucy fucked her ass, rougher than the officer had done.
‘I don’t even know his first name…’
“We will be going over the scripture together, Cinder Fall. It is time that you learn that the Sodomites were wicked, wicked people!”
‘Oh, great…’
This sucked, as she felt the pleasure building up.
Who knew that anal sex could feel that good?
Jaune returned, feeling refreshed and rather mellow, the students brightening up (save for those delinquents who he had been given the riot act reading to), as he stood opposite the girl called Ruby, who was wearing her uniform, hiding the bandages on her wrists with long sleeves.
“Just grab a hold of me and throw me, Miss Rose.”
He tried to be professional, as Glynda was teaching the other girls, the brief conversation between the two of them having been very quick.
‘She was worried for me…’
“Heee-yah!”
He fell onto the mat and Ruby’s little knee rubbed against his groin, Jaune feeling glad to see Ruby again, her bigger sister looking like she was going to go up with him again, her look still as slutty as before, and he doubted that Glynda was going to forget about that meeting that they’d had before.
“That’s a good one, Ruby.”
The name slipped out, and she smiled sweetly at him.
“It doesn’t hurt, does it?”
He shook his head, her knee rubbing against his groin a little more, as he got up and then called the next student up, Lian Ren smiling at him with that Asian smile of hers that seemed to hold some thoughts.
“I’m okay if you treat me roughly, Officer Arc.”
He supposed it was alright then. He charged at her and then found himself suddenly lifted through the air and slammed down on the mat, the young Asian girl on top of him, her knee resting on his throat and her elbow resting on his groin, slowly rubbing up and down.
“I’m a black belt. I can take it.”
He was pretty sure that she’d be able to take down whoever had been against her if she had time to prepare, as the young girl’s butt bounced a little in his view, as she got up again, her butt pressed against his face as she did so crudely.
Having a young teenage Asian girl’s butt against his face wasn’t all that bad, but he remembered how he’d fucked Cinder Fall earlier.
‘Don’t get hard. Don’t get hard.’
He didn’t get hard, thankfully, as Lian got up and walked to her friend, a ginger-haired girl that looked like she came from Europe, muscles in her legs and arms showing that she looked pretty strong.
‘Another one…’
“Hiya, Nora Valkyrie here, and we’re going to throw down! Rennie is a black belt and I’m into competitive wrestling, so… let’s get it ON!”
He was face-down with his face resting into a teenage girl’s crotch, as she held him in a grip that made his body ache and hurt a little with how tight that grip was, his groin in her face as she held him, the blood pooling in his head.
“Take that! Aww, he’s going to pass out! Don’t touch the little lily of our school, buster! Yeahhh! Eh, I think he’s passing out!”
He passed out, and woke up to Glynda lightly smacking him to wake him up, his eyes opening to see his partner giving him worried looks.
“Look at my hand. How many fingers am I holding up?”
He could see three.
“Three?”
She nodded and then let him get up.
“That’s about right… Alright, class, you do not want to make your victim asphyxiate, like Miss Valkyrie has just done.”
The ginger girl looked apologetic, but Jaune did not take it to heart, smiling at her as he got up.
“You got me good. You’ll be safe from some predatory guy, eh, Miss Valkyrie.”
She pouted at him, Ren at her side giving a sweet smile.
“She’s a bit much sometimes, officer. She’ll be a lot more restrained, if you don’t mind.”
He didn’t think too much of it, as he continued to instruct the girls in how to fight off their assailants, already shoving it out of mind.
Mei Zedong, according to her name on the register that he’d gotten, was pinned below him after she failed to execute the move, and Jaune helped her up, the beanie that she wore pulled off, as she appeared as any normal student, her Asian features sweet and less brutal than they had been during their first meeting.
“Try again, Miss Zedong.”
She had it on the second go, Jaune supposed, the door opening and Headmistress Salem striding in.
“Ahh, children… Are you being educated by our law enforcement officers? We are looking into making this a steady part of the curriculum, so that you will be safe in the world outside. Miss Fall unfortunately has to remain in the infirmary, she accidentally sprained something, so Sister Lucy is taking care of her, but… Do not mind me. I simply wish to watch you all progress.”
Jaune saw the love that the woman had for her students, his eyes picking out the way that the woman responded to the students, as they did the rest of their class.
“Now… Thank you, Officer Arc, officer Ironwood. Please… We will be happy to meet with you next Tuesday for another class. The protection of our students is of paramount importance.”
‘I’m glad she cares.’
Glynda sat in the car next to him, unsure of how to approach the subject that had been burning on her lips, on her tongue. Speaking about what might be between the two of them would be tough for her, knowing that he was a young man, a man that might not want to have such relations with a woman that was now on the cusp of divorce.
A woman who should know better.
Six shots.
She could see Harmony sitting behind the wheel as they drove towards the police station once more, turning the wheel and having a little smile toy on her lips, before she noticed her staring and smiled and put a little more oomph in their trip, speeding a little to make it to the station quicker.
“You shouldn’t speed! You are a representative of the police! Harmony McKillian!”
The apologetic smile and the words going in one ear and out in the other, as she tried to moderate the speed again, trying to put the speed limit back as a guidance for her.
“It’s supposed to be fun too, Glynda! I swear, if I ever mess up, I’m going to be a good girl like you, boring and stuffy. Not a single thing will go wrong, I promise!”
Six shots.
Crack.
Her body jolting a little as she was alarmed by the sound.
Crack.
Her head turning in the direction of the sound, as she tried her best to identify it, adrenaline going through her.
Crack crack.
Glass shattering, as she got out of the car and drew her service weapon.
Crack.
Red in the air, as she saw the target.
Crack.
Her weapon in her hand, ready to fire, aiming at the centre of mass, for the most chance of stopping a target, and spotting her partner down.
“Glynda? Are you alright?”
She snapped back to the present, as she realized that she’d drawn her gun and was checking it, having snapped back to the dreadful day. She could still remember how it felt to have to pick her partner up, to push her into the seat and then drive like a maniac.
“Just checking the gun, Jaune. You don’t want to have a jam at a moment when you’re in need of it.”
It was an excuse. She was still affected by it, and she wasn’t in a good state to even date. If that spectre of Harmony continued to hang around her, she would never be in a state where she could love someone.
‘Stupid! Stupid! You’re stupid because you can’t control it! You need to get over it, Glynda!’
“Care to help me with my gun? I’m not… I don’t really like drawing my gun.”
There was that, of course.
“Let’s do that when we arrive at the-”
They had already arrived at the station, Glynda realized, correcting herself.
“Let’s do that when we’re at the armory, alright?”
There was that to consider, as well.
‘It’ll be okay.’
“God damn it, go faster, you stupid car! Don’t you see she’s bleeding out? Don’t worry, I’ll get you to a hospital, I swear, I swear!”
The haunting voice continued to play through her mind as she followed after her partner, a smile on her lips that was as fake as a copied dollar bill.
“I’ve got a foot patrol tonight for a rally… You want to go home early, Glynda? It’ll just be some kids, doing their best to be edgy… Take a warm shower, have a nice long rest, okay?”
She must look like some crazed cop that couldn’t keep herself together under pressure to him, as she nodded, letting him take care of her like that.
She sat in the living room, six hours later, wearing the warm comfortable robe, the hot shower that she’d had before making her body warm, looking at the news.
“... rally, which was disturbed by several people who were raising signs with ‘National Socialists do not have any place here!’ and ‘This is America!’, as the leader of the organisation spoke about how conservative thought was being suppressed in America and-”
‘I swear, if I didn’t know better, I’d think that’s Cinder Fall from the Catholic school.’
The ugly tattoo with a balled fist was missing, but the woman looked like she’d been cast from the same mould as Cinder.
‘Damn… So she did have a twin sister.’
Ella was incensed, the uniform that she’d worn for the occasion ill-fitting, as the police officer stood in front of her. A tall man, someone who looked like the prized Aryan god that she deserved, her teeth bared at him.
“You don’t understand! We have a permit for this, I’m-”
He moved, a rotten tomato splattering all over his face, his expression stony and calm.
“Ma’am, we’re going to have to move you out of here. It’s too dangerous.”
Several of her friends and comrades were already going to abandon the event, knowing when they weren’t wanted, Ella taking a moment to observe the blonde officer, before she nodded.
“Escort me home, officer.”
There was no harm in having a police escort, especially with those people looking like they were three steps away from becoming anti-fascist scum!
“As you wish, Miss Fall. You wouldn’t happen to have a twin sister?”
She had.
This guy met her bitch of a sister.
“Yes, I do have- just follow me, officer.”
He was built. Not too muscular like some sort of gym steroid user, but the blonde hair was cut neatly, and there was that sweetness and boyishness that she liked in a man, but also the seriousness that she could come to expect from a true warrior of the Nazi ideal.
Undefeated, strong and able to defend his woman.
“As you wish, Ma’am. You’ve got the permit, I’m just here for safety concerns.”
There was that, of course, her uniform perfectly pressed, the boots made with a leatherworker’s finest craftsmanship, as she marched with him, as he was pelted with tomatoes, keeping them off her uniform, the gloves that she wore not stained for one bit, as she cast a glance at him.
‘I can run a wash for him if he would like to.’
It’s not like Cinder really did her laundry well. She did a lot of the laundry, her dark hair pulled back in a simple braid, the cap on her head perfect, as she smiled.
‘It is the right thing to do for a young Aryan man who has guarded a maiden of the Heimat, after all.’
Adolf Hitler had been a prophet that had brought the prophecy of a pure people to the world, and she believed in that prophecy wholeheartedly.
No man would be able to resist Ella Fall!
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 8: Fallen Ashes
Summary:
Ella, Cinder's twin sister, gets some Aryan Authority Assets.
Yes, I write lame jokes. Continuing on from the last chapter! Arc Exploration of the Fall Sisters!
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
He was her type.
He was the type that looked like he’d be the hero that’d be the first one into the breach, his body looking like it had been poured into the office, moulded into the shape of a man who knew how to handle a woman. Her uniform felt a little bit tight around the chest, as she tried to stop herself from having her nipples cut through the fabric. Having her uniform be in the same cut as the Schutzstaffel was expensive, and this man was shielding her.
“Right through here, ma’am. There are a few more people that seem to be content to throw a fruit cart at me. If only they did it with donuts, right?”
She could not keep the smile from her lips at the thought of that, her expression set in the way that kept her face cool and calm, her long hair framing her face. The sweet look that a woman would give to her man, as she felt that the officer’s actions were in need of a reward, her eyes closing for a moment to adjust to the light falling in from one of the bright spotlights that had been used to illuminate the rally, as she felt him guide her into a car.
“I’ll give you a ride back home, ma’am. Might need to take the car to a car wash, after they put a pizza on my front.”
More tomatoes were raining down on the car, as the simpletons tried to smear her uniform, as she smiled endearingly at the Aryan superman that had taken her to his car.
“Thank you, officer.”
She would be sweet and demure, rather than voice her opinions. Having to return to the apartment that she shared with her twin sister, she knew that there would be some time for her to enjoy his presence, the smell of rotten tomatoes pervasive, as he started to drive, someone throwing another tomato onto the windscreen, the screen wiped clean with the window wiper, as she watched his profile. The blonde hair and the blue eyes were dreamy, her gaze dropping down, sneaking a glance at his bulge, trying to gauge how much of an ubermensch he was.
She had her preferences. Strong faces, strong genes, blonde hair and blue eyes, the pure lineage of Germania.
It was a gambit from her, but she knew that she had to make sure that she would leave a favorable impression on the man. He was going to be someone she could date, someone who would rile up her sister, who believed that men were evil and men were the devil.
‘You’re a fool. He’s a police officer! He’ll be strong, able to defend the family and make good strong babies!’
Police officers had training, skills and a lot of masculinity, toxic for her sister’s views. Why Cinder would let herself be deluded into hating a man that looked like he could make a log cabin in three to four days, tough and rugged in that way of a lumberjack’s build, with hair on the chest and a big body that could control the wife at home.
“Thank you for driving me home, officer.”
He smiled, his expression not as hateful as others were, as he lightly tapped his cap, watching her with his sharp blue eyes for a moment, as he seemed to entertain the thought for a moment longer, as he seemed to understand.
“It would be wrong of me to let someone who’s had a permit for the whole thing get hurt or injured, ma’am. I’m not judging you on your beliefs, I was raised as a country boy myself. Church every Sunday, with my sisters all looking fine.”
A good young man who had found religion in the faith of the God of the Bible, the man who had been the inspiration for her own ideology having once found that same reason, before the creed had been made.
Blood and soil, a guiding providence that would guide the future warriors of the proud Aryan people. Compared to the pure ideal, she was but a simple Schnee-Weisschen, a woman whose skin was pale and her hair as dark as ebon wood, her eyes glistening like amber, if one had to put a name to it.
“A man of faith… There is a church here, you know? I attend service there infrequently.”
It was one of those rituals that irked her sister. Going to the church and seeing the impure races mingle, as the SIsters of the faith continued to preach their love and acceptance bullshit, as she sat there on a pew on a Sunday, searching for men that met her ideals.
Pure and without that restraining bolt that kept them from being weak like the man that her sister had as her ‘boyfriend’. Harold was one of those people that Cinder doted on, deemed a genetic reject by Ella.
Ella Fall was someone who believed in a man’s strength, in a man’s duty to please his wife and to remain like a strong bastion of strength, and this officer was like a godsent angel that could help her achieve her dream of a husband and strong, Aryan children.
“I don’t really attend. I’ve got work, police, you know?”
He was a dutiful man. Cops were the type of people that normally, she did not take into account too much. It was still somewhat illegal to hold certain beliefs about certain races, as the negro and the jew continued to peddle their lies about how they were but weak and ineffective, destroyers of all that was good and holy as they were, their sins being grave…
“Understandable, officer. I do have a day job as well, even if I attend rallies like this one.”
She was, unlike her sister, working in the field of law. She had great dreams, but she kept herself prepared for that time when she met that man that she would take as her husband, when the great Führer himself gave her a signal that there was a time for her to drop her arms and to become the wife of a man who would embody the ideals that she espoused. Learning the laws had been necessary, in order to decide which ones to remove when the right people came to power.
“Have you arrested many…”
She wished to ask about his conquests of the lesser races, but she knew how it would sound. Here she was, wearing an uniform, definitely a Nazi pur sang, as she sat there, phrasing her question slightly different.
“People like me?”
He took a moment, before he shook his head.
“I’ve only arrested a redheaded drug dealer, and he wasn’t the sort that would allow for me to let him go. I’ve brought several students in for question though, but they have been straightened out.”
A menacing, crude look that made her blood turn into heated steam, as she could see his eyes glint menacingly.
“Ah, the Asians?”
His eyes narrowed, as he nodded.
“There was an Asian girl, yes.”
He admitted, and she could already see him being the man that the chinks would dread. Their slant-eyed faces battered with his strong white penis, before they were told to open their degenerate, heathen mouths and do like the Vietnam whores did, as he would dominate them and then leave them gasping.
‘They deserve no pity.’
He was a monster, just like her, as she felt a kinship to him, but not to the point where she would give her maidenhood up just like that. Her body was not ready for sex yet, but she inquired further.
“And the Blacks? Have you arrested them? There is this horrid-looking mix of Neger and Asian strutting around, dyed hair blonde, and those features…”
She sounded perhaps a touch too greedy, but her eyes watched his face, as he seemed to respond to it.
“Ah, yes. I delivered her to the Headmistress, after she appeared at a protest. She was… tough.”
Ella felt a kinship now, knowing that he was just like her. That disdain could not be faked, he must believe in the same things as she did, as her voice turned almost heavy, as her hand laid on the thigh of the man, fingers lightly smeared with tomato.
“Perhaps… perhaps you would have taught her the proper place for people of her kind? Gemischter must not be allowed to be given too much of their heritage, after all.”
A test to see his response, as she tried to show that she could be an ally, someone who could be trusted to bare his true white soul to. It would be such a shame, but it was worth a gamble. He had taken the time to deliver her to her apartment, without being prompted to. She was aware of that, as well as his expression that changed little, as he snorted.
“I don’t know about that stuff, but I can’t abide by people believing that a drug addict dying from an overdose and some innocent cop getting hit with the full extent of the law is the right thing. I want to protect people from dangerous things, and I am not going to let some bitch decide that Black Lives Matter is more important than all lives.”
His voice held the rage of a people, of their shared European heritage, as her hand had inched closer to his groin, making her blush at her forwardness, as she looked at him, licking her lips slowly.
“I agree, officer. Oh… Won’t you come in for a little bit? There is a washing machine and a dryer that may be useful in getting your uniform clean again.”
With some luck, her bitch of a sister wasn’t home, off to some feminist convention or something, screaming about why the Patriarchy was fucking good women in the ass… A nice cup of coffee for the gentleman, a slice of homemade apple pie, something that she baked fairly regularly, just to keep in practice.
Traditional marriage was her goal and she tried to keep to the housewives’ handbook. A man with a full belly and a content smile on his face was a man who would stay with you, rather than to be some bitchy feminist ball-busting wench like her sister.
She wasn’t going to be some kind of instrument of the Matriarchy, smashing the worthy semen tanks that were within Officer Arc’s groin, but rather an agent of the Patriarchy making sure that those big balls of his had a warm and willing womanhood to empty all of that pure Aryan sperm inside of.
She could already see the pure children that would come from such an union, her dark hair a smudge on her ideology, though she knew that men liked long hair on their women and fitness in their bodies. Cinder remaining thin and fit had to be a case of genetics, rather than ideology, because the rottenness of Cinder’s ideology stank to the high heavens.
“Oh, if you don’t mind, ma’am. I have a washer at home, but it would smell quite badly if it was only back home when I got the tomatoes out.”
She marched, the creak of her leather boots louder in the air, as she let her gaze drift to her reflection. Pure, pale skin, marked not by a single tomato, dark hair like ebon wood and lips that were kissable and plump, ready to whisper the words of submission for her Aryan lover. Even if he did not believe in the works of the great Adolph Hitler, his children would be raised to become pure supermen, destroyers of the Jew, the Latino and the Negro.
“I insist, Officer. Trust me, I know all about having to clean one’s outfit after a rally.”
The people did not understand! They only thought of Nazism as something that was wrong, that was immoral and that the people should burn in hell for believing in it, which was all due to the Zionists spreading the lies that the great Adolph Hitler had died afraid and weak, with their Jewish conspiracy telling the conquering nations to take the fertile, nubile Germania and to split it up like the raw meat of some fat oxen for the slaughter.
“I’d imagine so, ma’am.”
He was polite, as she opened the door to the apartment that she shared with Cinder, the small nameplate with ‘C. & E. Fall’ on it starting to turn yellow. Ella mentally made a note to go and scrub it clean sometime in the future. It wouldn’t look very nice if she was having this officer come by again next time. If there was to be a next time, that was.
She knew that there would need to be some convincing done by her as a woman, someone that would need to make a good point to him about the benefits of a woman with a willing pussy and a willing mouth.
‘You don’t meet a perfect man every day of the year…’
She had seen many inferior ones. Too old, too fat, too Jewish… It was all weighing her purity to the benefits that could be gained and this was it. A cop was not a bad individual, nor did the young man seem to have any kind of prejudice against her.
“Please, if you’ll forgive the mess. I live here with my sister.”
Cinder seemed not to be home, which was just as well. She looked at the mess of pots and pans, already stacked in the sink, Ella giving a mental groan to herself at the mess. Cinder was messy and she loved getting stuff that wasn’t good for her figure, while she personally preferred to make her food herself.
“It’s quite okay. I have seven sisters, so I know that things can get a bit messy.”
She turned to the bathroom.
“If you’d like to strip, please, I’d-”
She blushed, aware of how forward she sounded, as he was already in motion, tugging his shirt off and exposing a well-trained chest, his age perhaps a little younger than she was, as he stripped quickly.
“Mind if I hop into the shower first?”
She shook her head, swallowing a little at the sight of his back muscles. A man who worked out was appealing to her, and he had that way of sculpting in his body that made her feel like she had lucked out with her encounter with this man.
“Alright, I’ll be out in five minutes.”
She went for the washing machine, knowing that the tumble drying program would need to be programmed into it before the washing machine would start, pushing the load into the washing machine as a man took use of the shower, humming to himself, her body heating up already with thoughts of what might happen, as her eyes glanced over the dial, listening to the sound of the water hitting his body.
It was a fantasy of her to have her own home to keep clean, to make her husband come home to his dinner being already prepared and on the table, to be there at his side and to let the children greet their father, not the broken and sickened state of mothers these days.
Bastard-born children that hadn’t been aborted, mothers with multiple colours of screaming brats, defiled by the seed of lesser races, white women that had multiple screaming abortions that had failed on their arms, undoubtedly laboring with absentee father figures.
The door opened and she peered out into the hall, looking at him as he stood there wearing only his underwear, as she pushed the button, the washing machine started to work. If the button was pressed while the shower was being used, it made cold water shoot through the pipes, which wasn’t the greatest experience.
She did it when Cinder was taking another of her luxuriously long showers.
“Ah, sorry if I took a little while. Getting the gunk from my hair took a little longer than I expected.”
He was charming in his manner of immediately having a quip ready, as Cinder would undoubtedly loathe the sight of a hot hunk of a man there, as she guided him to her side of the apartment. The feminist flyers on the wall and the general trend of Cinder’s obsession with ballbusting the men that she had around her was just another irksome thing, a picture of her and Cinder at age 16, when they’d been in school still at the Catholic school, showing two beautiful women in the bloom of life, with their long hair.
“You really used to look alike, damn…”
He had undoubtedly run into her sister, Ella knew, as she pulled her boots off, revealing her dainty feet, the socks pulled off immediately, before she folded them, trying her best to look as good as she could, even with the uniform she wore.
“Please, do get comfortable. Would you like some tea? Maybe some coffee?”
He looked like he was a coffee man. A man who liked something that had pep, something that gave him fire in his balls and strength in his limbs.
“A cup of coffee would be nice, Miss Fall.”
She smiled at him, deciding to make her move.
“Call me Ella. If you’ve met my sister Cinder, you’ll find that we are hardly anything alike. Different paths for twin sisters, one who has sold herself to the thoughtless ideology of being a man-hating harpy, while the other knows what is most important. Blut und Boden .”
The German slipped from her lips so easily, though she’d worked for hours on the proper way to say it. He looked like he didn’t quite get it, which was typical, since the Americans barely knew where Deutschland laid on the map.
“I’ve made her acquaintance. We did a defense training with the girls from the Catholic Highschool earlier.”
He was protecting the innocent little maidens of the school from the corruptions of the negro and the Latino, those foul influences that invoked the dark image of their corrupt children raised by pure white Christian girls!
To see them, teenage unwed mothers, the bastard spawn of a negro on their arm, mewling with its horribly kinky hair and eyes that pleaded for the final mercy, birthed from a mother that had betrayed her species and given herself over to the ape-blooded negroids from Afrika…
‘Disgusting!’
Her eyes were on his chest, a girly thought inside her about his muscles twitching as they laid in bed together, to share each other with a warmth that was transferred between two lovers, to share the bed together.
“Such a wonderful thing happened, Officer… Oh, I should prepare your coffee, I am sorry.”
He smiled in that way like the clouds were parting and her future husband would, as she watched him stretch a little, calmly giving a quiet little hum as she worked on getting the coffee machine ready for his use, measuring out enough for a single cup for him. It would be best to prepare a light thing like a cookie to go with it, as she rummaged in the cupboards, pulling out a pack of cookies and counting out two.
She preferred a cup of tea, solely out of preference. Cinder preferred coffee, but Cinder had always been manly.
‘A quick touch up of my makeup…’
She let the coffee brew for a little while, going to the bathroom and smelling the smell of tomatoes and the shampoo that had been used by the man in their house, the herbal smell of Cinder’s fully organic herbal remedy shampoo in the air, which was a little bit of a disappointment to her, but she usually stored her body milk somewhere else. Good skin came with good skincare, after all.
A little more red on her lips, before she pushed herself up to add a little blush to it, before she heard the ping of the coffee maker, walking to the coffee maker and placing the cup on the saucer, before she carried it to him, the cup of tea remaining where it stood on the kitchen counter, returning after a moment for it and then putting a cookie on the saucer, her expression darkening a little as she tried to properly balance it on the saucer with the cup of tea, frustration going through her body at the thought of being unable to fit a simple cookie on her saucer.
She was a perfectionist, after all.
“Sorry, the cookie wouldn’t go on the saucer, I’m-”
He laughed in a way that had her heart beating faster than before, her eyes glancing at him, aware of how it felt to be regarded by a man who was attractive, even with her own views that bordered on the controversial.
She was proud to be a nazi, knowing that there was only her and some select people that would stand against the horde of foul unwashed men from the southern border, coming there with their unwashed bodies and their polluting Latino seed to defile good fertile Christian girls, to bring nothing but death and drugs.
“Sometimes, the cookie doesn’t have to fit. Thanks a lot. It’s nice to be here, eh, with a cup of coffee and my uniform being washed. Not awkward at all, is it?”
His legs were slightly parted, letting his cock and balls breathe a little. It was uncomfortable for a man to hold his legs together due to the volume of his testicles, but Ella felt her breath stall as she could see what he was packing there, her hand holding her saucer quivering a little, as she saw the bulge of something that was still flaccid.
‘Hitler almighty, I think he’d grow even bigger…’
She wasn’t going to be shy. She had a duty to her race and she knew that a good bit of service would see him return back to her.
“Would you like a foot massage? That usually makes you relax a little, if you’re awkward.”
There was nothing shameful about massaging a man’s feet. Mary Magdalene had washed the Lord’s feet, so she could get down on her knees, inspecting his groin with her gaze.
“Miss Fall, I’m not sure-”
He was polite to a fault, as she set her saucer down and then knelt before him, seizing one of his feet and then placing it on her knee, rubbing over the sensitive points where a man would be sore, her gaze looking up.
‘See the submissive woman that’s kneading your feet, officer.’
“I thought I’d allowed you to call me Ella, officer? Please…”
Her head bent a little, as her eyes looked down at that erection, her breast pressing against his knee ‘by accident’, watching how he grew harder. Like a growing bulge that turned into a pitched tent, she swayed her breast against his skin softly, working with little bumps and squeezes onto his foot sole, Ella looking up to see that he was watching her, as she made sure that the foot was cared for before she shifted to the other one, and the erection stood there.
“Oh… A completely natural thing, officer. I suppose that the thought of a young woman who massages your feet might have been a bit too stimulating.”
She was a fertile young woman who would let him go bareback without a thought. Bareback with a guaranteed creampie, just for those strong Aryan genes.
“Well… I’m- eh…”
He looked like he was in pain, her hand still lightly squeezing his big toe, before she laid it onto his groin.
“How about I help that simmer down a bit, Officer? I would hate to see you leave with a stiff problem in your pants. Don’t worry… I can keep a secret.”
Cinder would be screaming bloody murder at her for letting an alpha male into their girly apartment, but Ella knew that the degenerate that Cinder kept as her boyfriend was just into getting pegged by her bitch of a sister.
“Ah, Ella? Ah-!”
Her finger teased over the head, a wet splotch appearing onto the cloth, as she made a faux innocent look at his beautiful baby blue peepers, her tongue sliding up and down over those lips of hers.
“Don’t worry. Just let me do this. It’s going to feel good.”
She had practiced on a sex toy, and she’d tried her best to make sure that it would be a good experience, though her mouth was already dripping with saliva at the thought of servicing this great Aryan man. His cock would be waiting for her womb to be stuffed full of that life-giving sludge of his pure line, as she’d be the incubator of the next generation.
It sent tingles down her spine, as she brushed her hand over that hard phallus in his underwear, feeling the heat against her fingers. Her body trembled a little at the feeling of that hard cock pulsing, the pre-cum welling up from the tip, as she gripped it through the cloth.
“I’m going to make sure that you get what you deserve.”
The uniform she wore was definitely something that showed her true colors as she pulled his underwear down, the sweet smell of shampoo not even hiding that scent of a man. Her eyes went to that pale shaft and her nose inhaled deeply that smell of thick burdening masculinity, the veins distended, as it stood there like a titanic python of penis, her fingers small compared to it, stroking it slowly and letting him feel her gratitude for keeping her safe, her whole body trembling a little as she started to stroke it.
“A little bit of gratitude…”
Her mouth opened and the head entered her warm lips, his hands grabbing her head, her gaze directly looking up at him as he did, as he pushed her head down, letting her gag on that fat cock of his, his hands forcing her down with the directness of a man. She moaned softly, as he started to move her head, her pussy dripping with liquids of arousal, as she continued to let him make use of her mouth.
Like a whore for his pleasure, she was on her knees, with his cock in her mouth, his feet planted on the ground as she was put to use like a woman that serviced her man, as he got up, forcing his cock deeper into her mouth, her hair rustling, as her uniform came to feel droplets of saliva, mixing with his pre-cum, as he bottomed out into her throat, not stopping for a moment to let her catch her breath.
She was like a toy to him, a toy that was getting an Aryan sausage slammed into her mouth hole, her nazi uniform stained with some droplets of that mixture, as his cock pulled out and smacked her against her cheek, a punishment and a blessing, as she moaned whorishly, like someone that was no brave chaste Christian woman.
“You’ve been wanting this, didn’t you?”
She moaned a hoarse ‘yesss’ as he smacked her face with that fat cock again, the big dick resting against her nose, her breathing ragged and rough at the feeling of that cock continuing to bring her sparks of joy, pre-cum smearing over her skin, as she felt him push down into her throat again, her hair like reins for him to hold.
It was hot, she had to admit, as his cock tickled her tonsils and he just brutally ragged into her mouth, groaning like a demon beast, her throat feeling stuffed full as she choked on his cock, groaning and grunting a bit to try to get breath, as his balls ground against her face, his eyes looking into hers.
“You’re a horny minx.”
She was a horny minx for the right person, obviously, as she moaned back at him, her dark hair in his grip, as he pulled out and smacked her face again, every blow making her whimper and feel a savage thirst inside her.
“I’m your little nazi slut.”
Her voice was a whisper, as his balls were pushed into her mouth, tasting like swear, her mouth working without even missing a beat on those plump orbs, her mouth tasting his salty sweat and then feeling those big testicles swell a little, a thick glob of pre-cum drooling down her nose, as she felt how strong the smell was, the taste not really tasted because of how deep his cock went down her throat.
It made her feel happy that Cinder would never have a man like this, knowing that she’d be the ball-busting lesbian that’d never let a man cum inside, knowing that this man was calling her out on her beliefs, to let her know that he would be the man that she’d be following, after she pleased him well enough, his balls tugged out and her face batted again by that cock, as he took several deep breaths, making sure that she heard him, as his cock was pushed against her nose.
“Come on, tell me what you are, Ella. Why are you here on your knees with my cock down your throat?”
She didn’t really want to answer, yet he tugged on her hair, opening her mouth to answer.
“Because you’re hot.”
A smile on his face, as he fed her his cock again, and started to fuck her face, Ella feeling her pussy dripping wet, knowing that she’d answered properly. If she’d just talked about her ideology, she’d probably be denied forever, but a man like this was too important to waste, his manhood growing harder and harder in her mouth, the thick shaft swelling up on her tongue.
She made a low ‘ughhh!’ sound, as he bottomed out in her throat, his cock exploding with a salty load that blasted down her esophagus, her mouth working hard at swallowing his jizz, as he pulled back, something audibly going off at the side. The door rattled, as Ella’s expression darkened, and the door opened up.
“Ella, you crazy tramp!”
‘Fuck.’
Her sister got home. She looked at him for a moment and then walked to the washing machine, opening it up and then pulling his uniform out, catching Cinder grumbling darkly at her, as she shed her jacket, the ugly butch cut of her hair still irking Ella, as she marched into the bedroom.
“Get dressed. My sister just got home.”
She told the man who would’ve probably been able to go for round two if they’d had a moment, they’d had a very good moment together, and her sister just had to ruin it… just like she did right now, as she walked into the shared bedroom.
“You son of a bitch-”
‘THIS IS WHY I DON’T HAVE THE ABILITY TO DATE, CINDER! YOU!’
She screamed at her sister, who was ruining her Aryan prince’s opinion of her!
“SHUT UP! YOU ALWAYS DO THIS TO ME, CINDER?! CAN’T I BRING A GUY HOME ONCE?!”
Jaune tugged his shirt on, as Cinder and her sister Ella were currently screaming at the top of their lungs at each other about something, Ella being a ride, that’s for sure. Just like her sister, she had needs and he wasn’t shy about granting them. He might’ve had to improvise a bit, but she seemed to be really grateful for getting her out of danger. Cinder’s face was dangerously red, and he wondered whether she’d want another assfuck sometime in the future, as he pulled his hat on.
“Well, ladies. I hope you’ll have a nice evening, and don’t try to disturb the peace, and-”
They weren’t listening, Ella’s face fierce, as she was screaming about her sister’s stupid thoughts about ‘pegging’, whatever that was.
“Alright… Have a good night, ladies.”
He’d better vacate the premises. For two girls that had a need for some good ol’ Jaune Arc seed, they definitely had their differences in opinion, but he didn’t complain about the good sex that he’d had.
Ella had one heck of a mouth on her, and Cinder’s ass had been fabulous. Sex drives that were high must run in the family, because he had a feeling that those two sisters might go and give him his first threesome if he played his cards right.
‘Damn… I’m a lucky son of a bitch.’
He knew that there’d be a lot of backlash to a cop having such liberties with a person that he had been tasked to escort, but when that woman had been on her knees and massaging his feet, it’d been pretty hot. A girl or woman in uniform was pretty damn sexy to see getting busy with you, especially with that whole Nazi aesthetic.
Like with her sister, there was undoubtedly no way that she actually believed that, that’d be silly. If they were that kind of derogatory sort, they’d probably object to his presence out of conscience, and Jaune had not heard a single word of ‘no’ from either of the women.
He had been pretty sure that it’d be another boring day just this morning, when he’d come to teach self defense, but he’d met with two hot vixens that liked to have a big police baton inside them.
‘Kinky twin sisters…’
They were an experience, alright.
‘Hmm… did something happen to my car?’
It’d been dark when he’d gotten into his car, the smell of tomatoes still heavy in the interior, but Jaune could hear a little rattling in the engine, as he switched gears, not sure whether he was imagining it or it was just the aftereffects of having his cock blown by a hot dark-haired woman in an outfit that was sexy.
‘Glynda in such an uniform…’
Fall made it look sexy, but Glynda would kill that look with her hair done up like she always had, those boots on her feet, showing off her legs and her tits…
‘Fuck, I bet she’d rock a bit of cleavage, with those green eyes of hers peering at me from behind her glasses, and then pointing at a spot in front of her and going ‘Kneel before me, Arc. Kneel before the Master Race.’ I’d get on my knees before her.’
Not that she’d be interested in him like that, but his cock was hard like steel again, aware that his partner was an amazing woman and that he shouldn’t think of her like this, their professional attitude making working together much easier than working against each other.
His cock grew harder again, knowing that she was forbidden fruit, a married woman that was off-limits, but still.
‘If I cut through the hills, I’ll save some time with the patrol, and show that I’ve got a good bit of extra time for helping out the community.’
Glynda would be proud of him.
He’d try his best to be the best partner that he could be, so Glynda wouldn’t freak out if something happened. That’d be really bad.
“WHORE, ELLA!”
Ella Fall took the ‘compliment’ with the grace that was afforded to her.
“Not some whore, you crazy bitch! I was just helping out an officer who got smeared in rotten tomatoes, not some kind of rabid pegging feminist like you!”
Cinder was annoyed with her, but Ella railed against her twin sister’s obstinance! Her manly little bitch had the balls (or rather, the audacity) to try and ask whether she’d be some kind of mommy-dom for him as well earlier this month, so now when her Aryan supercop was well on his way, she was going to let her sister have it.
“Well, he won’t get far anyways! He’s a fucking raping bastard son of a whore, and-”
‘Won’t get far?’
Cinder had a mean way of dealing with things.
“What the fuck did you do, you brainless bitch? We may share the same blood, so if you fuck me over, I get to fuck you over too, but fucking tell me what the hell you did!”
Cinder looked smug. Ella hated it when her sister looked like that.
“Oh, nothing. Nothing at all, dearest sister. He’ll just have some time to walk to wherever he’s going to beat up some women.”
‘YOU STUPID BITCH!’
Ella hated being related to her sister right now.
Boom
Bang
POP
‘That’s not good.’
Jaune stopped, and got out, a torch pulled out of the glove compartment, flickering on when he thumbed the button, looking at the tired, which looked like they’d been blown out.
‘Fuck meeeeeee…’
Two hot twin sisters must’ve given him a case of really bad luck, with two of the tires busted. He walked around and saw that one of the other tires on the other end looked like it’d be a flat as well.
‘I’d better radio it in.’
He felt the awkward feeling of having driven through some glass or some kind of sharp rocks, having to radio in about his car being stranded here, putting on the warning lights, the engine flicked off and a sign placed on the side. He slipped on one of the loose rocks, hitting his face on the side of the car and laying there for a moment, dazed and stunned, pain going through him as he pushed himself up, shutting the trunk.
‘Just my luck… I go out and bring a lady home, and my tires bust… Glynda will accuse me of being lacking in my maintenance…’
He wasn’t going to be getting home anytime soon, as he went and set up the triangle to warn any people that would be coming up on his squad car that the vehicle was currently not in a serviceable state, getting into the car and then grabbing the receiver, starting to get ready to call the station to see whether someone could come out to get him.
‘I hate doing this…’
A set of headlights came from the back, Jaune turning his head to see the flicker of police lights, the car slowing down and coming to a stop, the window rolling down. A female officer, her name tag illuminated briefly, a different district’s mark visible on the side, clearly one of their neighbours that had come into their jurisdiction.
A lucky break for him right now, given that he was out in the middle of nowhere now.
“Stranded here, officer?”
The accent was a little strange, but Jaune supposed that she’d be a New Englander or something, since it sounded like the woman came from that area, looking at him, her cap covering her hair, brunette if Jaune had to guess from the light that fell from the car light that had been lit up.
“Yeah, my tires blew. Must’ve been something on the road. Care to give me a ride, oh good Samaritan?”
He’d use one of the biblical adages, the woman giving a soft snort, as the door opened.
“Get in, kid.”
He locked his cruiser up, taking the essentials from it and then getting into the car with her, the leather of the squad car creaking a little, as the woman flicked the light off before he’d gotten in comfortably.
“Where can I put you down, officer?”
She turned the car radio on, the smooth tunes of the Blues sounding through the car, Jaune wondering about the choice in music, as he answered.
“I think putting me down at the station would be okay, ma’am. I’m-”
The woman made a quiet hissing sound.
“You’re bleeding, officer. There ain’t a good place at the station for you, kid. Take it from me…”
The woman was maybe in her late twenties, or maybe her mid-thirties, Jaune couldn’t really tell from how she looked, but be could see her eyes darkly glisten in the darkness that they found themselves in, Jaune feeling a little awkward, as she changed the channel, something a little more modern coming from the speaker.
“You’d better get to the hospital. It’d do a lot more good for you than just sitting in a car, waiting for an old hand like me to drive you to the nearest repair shop and hope the mechanic’s got a tow truck….”
The woman sounded tired, as the music started playing and a song by Bob Dylan started playing, the woman straightening her cap a little.
“Well… I don’t know how I look, eh- my name’s Jaune, Jaune Arc, and I’ve been with the VPD for a short while.”
The woman shifted gears, the squad car moving along, as the song started.
“I really appreciate it, I mean, the ride, I’d be stranded here until someone could come to get me, I’m-”
She held up a hand, as the familiar music started picking up, the rendition of the music being particularly old-style, as the woman just drove, the darkness around them not lessening one bit, as they continued to drive, the song finishing.
“Sorry, my former partner used to like the song. Told me that you’d know how the world works by listening to it.”
The woman shifted gears, and Jaune felt a little awkward, knowing that most cops patrolled in pairs.
“Were you two close?”
The woman didn’t respond for nearly five minutes, just driving along.
“Taught me a lot of things on what to do. Police procedure. Our Captain was a hard-ass, the type that’ll shout at you until he’s red in the face and then make you doubt what happened when he sees a kid and he’s all ‘jolly uncle’. My partner was one of the best. One of the fuckin’ best. ‘Just a routine check, Harry, get ready to get some takeout, I want to go home and be with my loved ones’.”
The woman’s grip on her steering wheel tightened, as Jaune could see the woman’s skin flush. Whether it was the dim lighting or the way that she seemed to grow angry, he got the idea that she was swallowing her anger.
“They never got to go home that night. Taught me not to go in alone with admonishments when some perp pulls a knife during your first bust and then your window shatters and you hear the sound of gunshots. Pop, pop pop. Every time I close me eyes, it’s ‘pop, pop pop.’”
That was sad. Glynda was his partner, for now, he knew that she was someone that could be relied upon, yet hearing this story of the other officer about her partner, some guy that she’d been teamed up with, since teams usually were male-female due to the official guidelines, was sad. He’d never want to have Glynda go into danger like that.
“That’s rough. So… Any tips on how to avoid that?”
A bitter sound from the policewoman’s throat, as she turned the volume down a little lower.
“Always have your partner’s back, shoot the fucker first… Fuck.”
The woman’s foot apparently pressed the accelerator, as she sped off faster, Jaune seeing the dark hills around, as they drove on.
“It’s not fair, you know? It should’ve been me. They had a family, an’ I was just single and stupid.”
The woman’s accent slipped into something a little rougher, coarser, as she grabbed a bottle, Jaune catching a whiff of something strong, alcohol.
“A whole fam’ley, Arc. All becuz I wasn’t there ta shoot the guy! Pop pop, fuckin’ pop!”
Trauma from having your partner being shot. He’d heard about it and it was sad, but it wasn’t in their jurisdiction, as he could see the city lights up ahead.
“They’d want you to live, eh… Harry?”
A snort from the young woman.
“Just call me Harm and Kill, because that’s all I’m good for. I had the training. Graduated with good marks, they put me with an experienced officer with six years on the force and then boom, two years later an’ I’m racing to the hospital, trying my best to stop the bleeding from the bullet that grazed me and splattered my partner’s all over the car. ‘I’ll be right back, Har, it’s nothing important’, my foot.”
The woman’s foot was still flooring the accelerator, the gas pedal pressed, as they sped up. They definitely broke the speed limit, as the woman stared at the road, her hands on the wheel.
“I had ta tell the family about how they died. Just… didn’t care. As if they didn’t think their life mattered, because they had different things ta do. Didn't even stick around for the ceremony, when we got them laid down. Me, Harm an’ Kill, because that’s what they all get. Next partner, dismissed from the force after a druggie shot their kneecap off during a struggle. I’ve been runnin’ solo for a while…”
They entered the city limits and Jaune felt the car slow down, as she kept to the speed limit, Jaune directing her towards the hospital, the woman driving with the speed limit in mind.
“Just… keep your partner safe, will ya? Don’t turn into a thirty-five-year-old wreck that only can drink herself into a stupor every night because their first partner died and they can’t cope with the effects of a cold and uncaring world. You’re a good guy, Arc. There’s a place for those who can be the people that save a life…”
The woman sighed and he opened the door, turning to her and feeling like he should say something. She seemed to hesitate for a moment, as he spoke up.
“I hope you won’t lose another partner anytime soon, Officer Harry.”
Jaune had heard of an officer called Filthy Harriet, but whether this was the woman or not, he didn’t know. The woman pulled out a picture of her former partner, placing it on the spot where he’d sat.
“Stay outta trouble, kid. Cherish your partner, because they might save your life one day.”
He’d remember that, because the woman had lost the man who was her partner.
The song by Bob Dylan started playing again and Jaune sighed, as the car drove off, walking into the hospital, feeling a little lightheaded. He placed his cap on, about to say something to one of the nurses, but fainting straight away.
Glynda was in her car three minutes and sixteen seconds after she’d gotten off the phone, turning the key in the ignition, the beast rumbling to life as she waited for the engine to give its customary growl of activity, as she drove to the hospital.
‘Just a head wound, just a head wound, calm down Glynda, they said that it was just a head wound. He must’ve tripped or something and someone got him to hospital…’
She could feel her heartbeat starting to race, her pulse throbbing with the adrenaline that was shooting through her body, remembering the time when she’d had to make a mad dash to the hospital as well. The shots were bouncing through her mind again, the shots that had ended the life of her former partner.
‘He’ll be fine, he’ll be fine. If they didn’t find my phone number in his pocket, they’d have never called me, they know that he’s a cop, he’ll get the best of care.’
The hospitals tended to treat cops better because of the deal that the police worked out with the healthcare people. Protection from the cops was an important thing, since an escort for those ambulances that went into the bad places in town was something that could risk the lives of the police and the ambulance workers.
‘I’m going to make sure he’s okay. I’m just going to make sure that he’s okay.’
She glanced at the picture that she’d set on the seat beside her, Harmony smiling back at her with that sweet and innocent smile. It was a way to remember her, as she could hear the radio stations change a little due to going from one broadcast area to the other, as she turned the corner, the wheels squeaking a little with how she pushed her car to get past the corner faster, knowing that the hospital was still a while away.
He was in the hospital now and that was all that mattered to her right as of this moment because she was going to go and freak if there was a sheet covering him, that stupid fool having told her that she wasn’t going to be worrying about anything.
He’d been at some kind of weird alt-right event, and some asshole probably clobbered him! The scum needed to be lined up against a wall and then given some good state-funded lead infusions.
She was not a violent extremist as far as it went to interrogating suspects in custody, but to touch her partner was to touch her, and she was touch-shy like a virgin in a sex shop. Touch-shy in the way of 'freeze' and another statistic added to the 'accidental death numbers'.
She parked her car and then strode to the reception desk, flashing her police badge. She looked pretty out of uniform right now, wearing a red sweater and some comfortable jeans that she’d bought a while earlier, but the badge was still something that granted her authority.
“My partner was brought in with a head wound and I was contacted.”
The receptionist immediately made work of it, thankfully.
“Officer Arc, yes? We put him in a recovery room, with someone to observe him, in the case he is concussed or something like it. Would you like to be brought to him, ma’am?”
Glynda accepted without another word, already starting work on how to file for some leave, if the young man had to be hospitalized for a short stay here, her mind already taking into account the paperwork and the required forms that would need to okay her own downtime. Port wouldn’t mind signing off on it, as she entered the room where he was being kept in, a medical student with a special badge on their chest standing there, Jaune awake and answering questions.
“I was just- Ah, Glynda! They want to keep me here, I didn’t do anything wrong.”
Glynda felt relief, as the medical student tacked off several things on their clipboard.
“Well, you will be held for observation for a night, in order to check whether there is any kind of damage to your nervous system. Ma’am, are you his wife?”
Glynda debated answering with a no for a moment before she nodded.
“Just as well, with how he conducts himself. I am his partner, woken up from my sleep because of him just wandering in here and passing out, when I could have had another hour or-”
She checked her watch.
“Six of sleep. Jaune Arc, we will have some words about worrying me.”
She could see him blush a little and she felt vindicated at the way that he showed some remorse at his actions, worrying her! The relief inside her warred with the desire that she felt at seeing him scratch the back of his neck with a finger, relief that barely faded when she had seen him alright again.
“Aww, but I just went for the final stretch of my patrol. I got some issues with the squad car though and I slipped and hit my head on the rear bumper.”
That was so like him that it made her feel annoyed, as she sat down on the chair, motioning to the student doctor.
“Finish up with him, I’ll be informing the station about him being alright. The stupid fool will be getting a dressing-down from me about worrying me.”
It wasn’t going to be on her watch that her partner just dropped dead as a doornail due to being a moron! She wasn’t so incompetent as to let something like that happen.
“Hello, this is Peter Port, the greatest poker player in the world!”
The bluster of the Captain of their precinct was cut through with a few sharp ‘ahems’, as she got to the point.
“Arc is in the hospital with a head wound and his squad car has need of a repair of some sort. Arc, where is the vehicle? Captain Port will ensure that it gets towed.”
The man would be doing so personally if Glynda had any say in it.
“Eh, in the hills? I kind of cut through the upper part of the city because I was in the area and figured that I’d do a sweep south, just to keep the rich and famous people safe and sound, and-”
She knew that he’d waffle on for a while.
“Enough. Captain Port, north of the city in the hills. He undoubtedly locked his vehicle before he… somehow got here. Ensure that the squad car is retrieved and fixed before he gets out of the hospital.”
Peter Port coughed and someone in the background made a sound like a whip was being cracked.
“Ah, does it really have to- I am-”
Glynda shut the call off after assuring the old man that he would be doing so. She might have implied connection between a bottle opener and some very tender parts.
“Damn, I’d hate to be on your bad side when you wake up from a bad night’s sleep.”
Glynda looked Jaune over for a moment, as she scooted her chair a little closer, sitting next to him and laying a hand on his thigh, feeling the warmth of his skin below her fingers, stroking over the skin softly, letting him feel the touch slowly poke up and down his body, as he seemed to be in that right mood.
‘Stupid boy, letting me worry!’
It felt good to worry about someone. It was in her nature to care for someone, even with her husband not having cared for her one bit, knowing nothing but his work and career in the military. They had their differences but they served the people in different ways.
“You’ll never go anywhere without backup, Jaune Arc. This is why you have a partner.”
He was stupid, a boy.
Her hand brushed over his knee, as he looked at her with those blue eyes of his so honest and pure, like they had nothing to worry about, because he knew that she was weak to those eyes.
Glynda’s fingers brushed over his knee and her gaze went over his body, checking it for injuries, a soft whisper coming from his mouth, and she felt old and decrepit compared to him. He was still young and fresh compared to her, as her hand continued to stroke over his knee and then up again.
“I was okay, Glynda. I’m going to be fine, I’m able to handle a few tomatoes being thrown at me, and some screaming women that just rant about the weird things.”
He shouldn’t have to! He was a young man, he should be out there with some young thing and being in love, not having some weird extremist alt-right people hurting him! Glynda knew that she was too old for him, but she felt that tingle inside her continue, as her hand stroked over his thigh up to his side.
‘You need to be taught properly how to not worry your partner!’
An image of him tied to a bed, a set of rather intricate cuffs and several ice-cubes, and him bucking and groaning, edged to the point where that cock of his was like a loaded gun and she was growling at him to beg her for release, to make sure that he’d be a good boy that’d leave the arrangements to her, because she was wiser and smarter-
“You’re not going to do anything without me, Jaune Arc.”
Her voice was a low hiss, as she knew that he’d be foolish and then she’d wake up to find that he’d gotten himself killed!
She didn’t know whether she could bear that on her consciousness.
There would be no more partners of hers ending in a body bag.
“B-but I need to go to the bathroom.”
She pressed her lips together and pressed the button for a nurse.
“Don’t worry. They have nurses for that, Jaune. I’m going to make certain of it that you will not be killed on my watch, because I’d like to have my partner there for when I get promoted.”
Her service record was great, but she had delayed her promotion due to her own hang-ups.
“W-well, I’m-”
She knew that he needed an incentive.
“You will be my partner, Jaune Arc. Let’s ensure that we keep alive together and the next time we’re on patrol, let’s go and have dinner together. My treat.”
Dinner was a small price to pay for her to keep the dress uniform unworn and the coffin to remain empty.
There would be no more losses for her.
She wouldn’t lose a partner again.
People think that the work is the author’s opinion. It’s not. If that was the case, most of Hollywood would be in jail on serious charges. I'm just the person writing the things other people want.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 9: Rose Bushes Wilting
Summary:
Ruby's troubles, and some solutions.
Officer Arc's going to be working with the Catholic leadership, yep.
Chapter Text
This was commissioned work.
“Ha, look at you, not looking so hot right now, are you?”
They were mean. They were so mean that it was easy to forget that you were alive and just trying your best to do your homework.
“Ah…”
A rough hand grabbing her and being forced against her desk again, as the teacher wasn’t looking. They were all staring at her, knowing that she wasn’t going to be walking away again. Yang wasn’t in her class, she was a little older than she was, her half-sister being the envy of many.
“You’re going to do exactly what I say, you little emo runt.”
It was so easy to get a little knife and just cut. Cut and cut and make the pain flow out. It hurt a little but it hurt in a good way. Yang wasn’t home a lot but Ruby knew that she’d be home eventually. Every night that she went out, she’d get something for them to eat. Dad wasn’t home a lot either, so he was not able to help her.
‘Yang, I’m sorry.’
She felt sorry for Yang for having such a worthless sister. Mom had died and Raven had left, Yang’s mom that’d become some sort of pariah for some reason.
Cutting deeper and feeling the pain made her feel more alive, as she continued to cut into the skin, the redness marking her place in the world as someone that was alive. She felt the painful welt at her side where her bully had hit her, but it had hurt so much…
But you didn’t get to cross her. Nobody crossed Arslan from the Nu Stylers, because that’d be racist. That’d be racist and it’d be worse, because she was white.
She cut a little deeper. It was nearly five in the morning when the doorbell rang, but she bandaged up a little, feeling light-headed and a little cold. It wasn’t the regular cold, but she felt cold. Yang wasn’t home.
‘I don’t want to be alive anymore. ’
Dad wasn’t home. Yang wasn’t home but she helped out, and they were trying their best. She did Yang’s homework as well because she was smarter than Yang was, because Yang was the pretty one, the one that’d actually decked Arslan a few times, but it’d gotten worse.
The other girls were mean. They were mean and they hurt her too.
Her books were soaked in the toilet in front of her, making her have to clean them up and make them look normal and ready for working on the sheets, to fill out the small formulas that were required for Maths and Advanced Trigonometry.
She put a smile on her face, just in case Yang wasn’t alone. There were guys that Yang trusted to take her home, and it wasn’t right to have her be greeted with a pained Ruby. Everything was alright, of course. Everything was alright, Ruby wasn’t alright, the pain just didn’t stop.
She opened the door and saw her sister, standing next to a cop. A man in uniform, older than her. Someone that wore a badge and who looked like he beat up crooks for a living, and fear gripped her heart. If Yang was here with a cop at this late hour, she could have been arrested. Dad would be mad again.
“Did you get arrested?!”
Yang said something and Ruby responded to it, and then Yang grabbed her arm. Pain shot through her and sixteen minutes later, Ruby was sitting in the kitchen with ‘Officer Arc’ or ‘Jaune, really.’ there to talk to her about things. It was nice to talk.
“I think I want to go to school again.”
She hadn’t been to school in nearly a week. A week since Arslan had dunked a whole bottle of ink over her book bag and she’d had to replace all the books. She hadn’t bothered Yang about it, Yang would not be very happy about it.
“So… sis.”
Yang was alone with her now, after Mister Jaune had left. He’d promised that he’d be back. He’d promised that he’d be back to talk to her again. It felt good to be able to talk with someone, it made her heart feel a little bit better about it.
“Don’t worry me like this. I’m- I’m concerned, you know?”
Ruby didn’t care anymore.
“I’ll try, Yang.”
Her sister hugged her and told her that it was going to be fine. Ruby hoped so, but she didn’t want to hope.
She didn’t want to feel that strangling feeling of hope, but for her sister, she’d try. She’d try for her sister.
“I love you, little sis.”
Ruby didn’t know about that. She’d go to school.
She was still convinced that Headmistress Salem was the devil. It was too convenient for the woman to catch her in the act! Some kind of psychic powers must be in the old woman, because she seemed to know when she was slicing her wrist open in one of the bathrooms, knocking on the door and asking whether everything was alright with her.
It was still a mean thing to do, but Sister Lucy always had a quiet word for her, a little cup of tea and some comfort.
“Hell is where those who commit suicide go to, my little lost lamb. It is not our providence to hold sway over the souls of the pure and the impure, but to go with our God when He calls us.”
Sister Lucy was an angel, always willing to lend her ear. If someone ever deserved to be a mother, it was Sister Lucy, but she had been quick to disabuse Ruby of such a suggestion, once she’d asked Sister Lucy about how to approach boys.
“I was once a woman who enjoyed things in life. When the Headmistress took me under her wing and taught me the right ways, I spurned her and rebelled against her authority. It has gotten me naught but pain, as my loins burned and my back was sore from my sin. My father cast me out of his home, and I had naught but the presence of men to care for me. Sinners, drunkards, those who were users of substances… Be pure, little Rose. Repent.”
The nun had hugged her and told her that she should never be a woman that was unkind to others, to never be beguiled by men… it’d been weird, but the prayer that she had done with Sister Lucy had been something that had made her feel better. It had made her feel better that someone listened.
“It’s the freak again… come back with your white supremacy, you little freak?”
Arslan was taunting her again, Ruby shivering a little as the volume had barely been higher than anything the teacher could pick up, as she saw Arslan lean over, an arm wrapping around her shoulders and her body tugged off her seat, Ruby hitting the ground.
“Oh, you’re so clumsy, Ruby.”
The pain hurt a little. Ruby fought to keep her tears in check, knowing that they wanted to see that. She wanted to get out of this hell, she wanted to get out of the pain, so she just bit her lower lip and then made way to the bathroom once it was a free period.
A nice little slice down, since she wanted to feel alive. A little slice, and the quiet little whisper of pain from her lips as she let it cut deep into her skin, the sound of a door opening and someone entering the bathroom. It hurt a little, the small little tissue pack that she used to wipe the blood off so nobody would notice already in her bag, as she felt the pain stab into her, the emptiness enough, as the door of the stall next to her opened and someone sat down, the sound of someone doing their business blocked by the rushing blood in her ears.
Some droplets of blood fell into the toilet bowl, as she tried to fight the pain of the loneliness that she felt, knowing that it’d be worse when she’d return to class, the pain never stopping, as whoever was using the facilities got up.
A creak of the door and then the door shutting quietly, and then Ruby emerged, washing her hand, the wound no longer bleeding at the time that she put it under the cold water, putting a little smile on her face, the door opening as Sister Lucy came in, giving her a small smile.
“Good afternoon, Ruby. May you have a blessed meal.”
This bathroom was kind of close to the chapel of the church, Ruby knew, the office of the Headmistress there, as she let her eyes glance at the attractive blonde sister, who looked at her with eyes that held something that felt good.
“You too, eh… I’m not-”
The pale fingers of Sister Lucy grabbed her sleeve and pulled it up, showing the fresh wound on her wrist, a look on her face, as the nun grabbed a hold of her in a singular hug, holding her like how she’d imagine her mother to hold her.
“Oh, my sweet child…”
The woman was maybe ten years older than her? She’d never really asked, but Sister Lucy was someone that could talk to you as if they were an older sister.
“The seventh circle should not claim you, my dear child. From the works of the great poet, it is where those who commit violence against the self are held… No, my sweet little Rose, you should be whole.”
It was pity and understanding that she could feel from the woman, as Ruby trembled a little. She didn’t want to feel like this but her life was hard, it hurt so much.
“I’ll… I’ll try to not do it.”
The woman released her and straightened her clothing out a little, her own habit looking perfect.
“I am always there to talk with you, my child. Let not the sins of violence draw you into the eternal flame of damnation… Put your faith in Him and he shall lead you to salvation.”
Ruby wasn’t even very Christian, but she nodded her head anyways, letting Sister Lucy straighten her out a little.
“Hey there, Ruby.”
She would have to endure. Her big sister was passing her by, getting into one of the stalls and sighing, as Sister Lucy fussed about her for a little while more.
“Thank you for your assistance, Sister Lucy.”
The woman smiled in that way that made Ruby feel like a heavy burden laid upon her chest, her eyes closing as she fought to get the feelings to stop hurting inside her.
“Go with God’s blessing, sweet Rose of our flock. I will pray for you.”
Prayer wasn’t good, as she cut herself again that evening.
Life hurt so much.
“Get in the driver’s seat, Jaune.”
Jaune Arc did as Glynda commanded, three days after he’d been released from the hospital. She’d been the one keeping a stern watch over him, picking him up from his apartment and making him work as little as she could, driving for him.
The car was getting back from the shop in a few days, Jaune knew, because someone had punctured all the tires with a sharp object. It had been deliberate sabotage, and Glynda had vowed to find ‘whatever punk did that’ and ‘bring them to justice’.
She’d scored a perfect score in the marksmanship challenge at the firing range on the edge of the city, where they’d gone to test their marksmanship. Glynda was a little bit overzealous, but he didn’t mind it.
“So, did you sleep well?”
He’d be the one that’d ask first, as he got into the seat and then pulled the cup of coffee up. His partner was amazing, able to properly speak even if she was drowsy. He remembered the meeting that he had planned with Ruby in the afternoon, knowing that the girl was already waiting for him.
She was a little bit like a sister to him, a little sister that was related to a hot smoking babe that knew how to give some good sloppy head.
“It was alright. You’re not having any headaches, are you? Do we need to go to the hospital?”
Glynda had lost her partner before, he’d known that, but her worry was something that he didn’t really like, since she seemed to be very adamant about him being in perfect shape. He didn’t even have the time to go and masturbate, not after Glynda had put him through the wringer at the gym. Getting into shape again was one of those things that she had hammered on, trying her best in order to get him into good form again.
It wasn’t like he had minded that, since he’d started to grow stronger and stronger now with the additional training that they did. She was putting him through the wringer, and he liked to see her wearing her grey training top, those breasts of hers bouncing only slightly with her sports bra keeping them in check, but her eyes were always on him.
“I’m fine, Glynda. Nothing’s hurting, they just said that because it was a head wound, I’d have to make sure that I kept my head cooled.”
He was pretty sure that the nurse had been giving him a look when Glynda had just-about throttled her when things hadn’t been clear, but Glynda could be a worrying mother hen at times.
“As long as you remember to take enough rest. I’m just doing what I have to in order to keep you with us. I don’t want to have to bury you.”
She’d just grabbed one of the urination bottles at the hospital and shoved it around his cock, when he’d needed to go to the bathroom to piss, and she’d given him a look that basically summed up a ‘don’t get hard unless you want this thing to squeeze your dick off’ threat, and he’d done his business, his partner putting it away and starting on the next thing she’d be feeding him.
Glynda was always careful to make sure that he was kept in perfect condition.
‘My balls feel like they’re extra-loaded today…’
“I’ll be fine, Glynda.”
His balls weren’t. He was backed up from having so much worrying about him, by a very attractive woman that happened to be a sex bomb that was waiting to explode, like the song said.
He’d explode all over her face too, with those big tits of hers wrapping around his cock.
“We’ll be going to the school first, right? I’ve got a meeting with Sister Lucy.”
She’d asked for his presence, and she wasn’t someone that he could ignore. She’d even placed a call to the police station for him to come and visit her at the school, so he’d better do his best and make sure that she’d get to see him.
“After we get the report filed for your little excursion out to protect the Unite the White rally.”
He had to answer for that one, sure. He’d heard plenty of that, but with the ringleader safely delivered back home, he’d made sure that her reward, just like her freaky sexy twin sister, was most welcomely received.
‘I don’t think I can write down ‘got paid in a good bit of head’ for my official report.’
Port had been very accepting of him taking some time off. Glynda had forced him to take some time on the desk duty gig, putting him through the additional requirements for something that was a wage scale up.
“Yes, ma’am.”
Glynda turned to him and nodded, her half-serious glare looking quite adorable, Jaune finding that she looked quite sexy when she was giving him that look that meant business.
“I’m just trying to do my best, Jaune. You don’t have to think of me as some stern mother trying to guide you through your homework…”
That brought another line of thought to his mind already and he chastised himself. This woman was married, she was not going to be doing anything like that, blushing a little at the image.
“Well, you’d be a great mom anyways. I mean… You’re really precise and punctual, taking care of me and… I’ll just shut up now.”
Glynda’s cheeks were a little red, as she took a deep breath and then let it go.
‘This is a married woman. She doesn’t have children, so it might be a sore spot. You’re a moron, Jaune Arc, for even mentioning it!’
Glynda didn’t speak, but she parked the car in the station’s parking lot, getting him out of the car and then making him get to the desk, several of the other officers giving him looks, grinning at him as he made his way towards the desk that’d been assigned to him.
“I’ve already laid the forms out and the official report needs to be at Captain Port’s desk in three hours.”
‘That’s not a lot of time…’
He’d make do though. It wasn’t like something very important had happened, save for his tires getting slashed. Glynda looked a little like a stern schoolteacher, and he had another brief fantasy of being called in for detention.
‘Oof, I need to take a load off…’
Glynda was a woman that could make you get aroused by her sheer presence, her sexy body already tantalizing when she wore her uniform. If she’d wear some aviators, Jaune wasn’t against being taken for questioning, because she had that stern demeanor that made him feel like he was getting a professional dominatrix to take care of his needs.
‘She’s hot.’
Smoking hot when it came down to giving him that sultry look that made his blood oil, her body already looking like it’d be fun for another time between the bedsheets.
She was a married woman though, which dampened his enthusiasm. He guessed that he’d make some time for some masturbation, maybe with a nice long movie of the erotic kind, stuff that his family wouldn’t want him seeing.
He was reminded of the Fall twins, the two women that were very different in nature, but very similar in their passion. If he needed a hookup, perhaps he’d be able to convince one of them, their beliefs left aside, of course.
Jaune knew that he’d be meeting with one sexy nun in a few hours then, as he filled in the report to make the events of the rally be officially notarized. He knew that Captain Port would want the report on his desk soon, and his writing sped up a little, to make sure that his work was taken care of before he’d go to meet with Sister Lucy.
Already, the thought of meeting the blonde nun was making him get some interesting thoughts about what she would be like outside of her nun’s habit, his eyes closing for a moment as he let it simmer into his mind a little, imagining the body that she had below it. With a chest pushing her garb out a little, she’d undoubtedly look hot.
‘Hmm…’
Glynda and Sister Lucy kissing would be something that he’d have to look into, knowing that he’d have the best of intentions for them if things came to a point like that, the document placed on the desk of the Captain, who was out for ‘lunch’, with the note on his desk reading that in bold marker-written letters.
“Let’s go, shall we?”
He smirked at Glynda, trying to do his best bad-boy cop look, the older officer giving him a raised eyebrow.
“Your car will be out of the shop in a day’s time. They are putting a rush order on stab-proof tires, just to ensure that they won’t get slashed again. It would be dangerous for officers in the field if the tires could get slashed… Undoubtedly old material was used…”
The woman looked like she’d want to go and storm into Port’s office and make the man know that sub-par material was not to be tolerated when it came to the health of the officers under his guidance, as Jaune let his eyes feast on the broody-looking Glynda, a sexy woman that nevertheless seemed to have an appearance that was angelic in a sensual way.
‘Damn, I can just imagine her wearing something white and very see-through, just…’
His erection was making itself known, his body already heated to the thought of Glynda looking scrumptiously delicious like that, as they got into the car.
“I’ll make sure that you get some time with Sister Lucy. I will need to inquire with Headmistress Salem for a bit as well, so we will both have our objectives met. Do you want to go to get something to eat afterwards?”
He’d guess that it would be dinner time around then, if things tended to linger a bit in Glynda’s way of dealing with the officials in charge, Jaune’s eyes glancing at the way that her eyes shot to him, as they got into the car. His erection showed no signs of lessening, as he’d definitely been cooped up for too long, Glynda starting the car.
“I’ll drive us to the place for some food, if you don’t mind?”
Glynda looked at him with a look that told him that she did mind and that she was going to keep him safe, like she’d said in the hospital. Already, the thought of being with a beautiful woman like Glynda was enough to keep his cock from going down.
“I’ll allow it this once. But if you start to feel faint, I will drive you straight to the hospital.”
That was a small win.
“Thank you for coming, officer Arc.”
The sweet smile on Sister Lucy’s lips was like a warm and inviting caress of a sunbeam, her eyes lit with that sweetness that made him wonder whether she had called him with an objective in her mind, but the facial expression that she made was not something that he could discern.
A thoughtful and perhaps worried look on her face turned to something that made him worry somewhat more about what she would say, his erection slowly going down, even though Glynda had left him here, the Sister grabbing his arm and moving with him towards the confessional, opening the side up for him.
“Please, do get in. It works better with a confessional for me. All the guilty ones that come here in this place of worship must confess.”
There was no arguing with a nun, Jaune knew, as he sat in the confessional, seeing the shadowy shape of the nun there in the confessional’s side for the priest or the nun.
“I have sinned, sister.”
He remembered the rougher fucks that he’d had, the ones that had really deserved their punishment, as the nun gave a quiet ‘yes’, as her voice was like a whisper.
“And so you have, Officer. Have you not slaked your burning lusts upon the innocent waifs of the land? Have you not found within you the wrath of one that has witnessed injustice? I have heard many an addict speak with me, as the sinner cometh before the pure and the just.”
The words were something that sounded like the scripture, and Jaune thought for a moment that she was directly addressing him, but the nun gave no comment further on it.
“I know that you are a protector, an officer that corrects injustice where he sees it. I have… I have worries about a little lost lamb from my flock, Officer. Her path is one fraught with the thorns of violence against oneself, as the great poet Dante spoke of in his Divine Comedy, and I wish not to see a bright life being snuffed by one’s own hand.”
Suicide.
He thought back to little Ruby Rose, the sister to the blonde girl that was called Xiao Long. He knew that he should visit her, but it’d been a little while longer than he’d anticipated, having seen her at the self-defense training that the school had organized.
“I’m here to serve and protect, ma’am.”
He really wanted to make sure that people were kept safe, as the woman sighed quietly.
“A heart is not so easily swayed, officer. I once held within my heart that I rebel against the father that had so lovingly reared me, yet who cast me aside for the one that he would love next. It was a true tragedy, Officer. A tragedy that held nothing but pain and adulthood that was fraught with abuse of substances and of the bodies of those who held sin in their hearts.”
A throaty, almost womanly moan came from her lips, as Jaune found himself growing more erect with the woman’s voice almost pleading.
“The day upon which I did not slake my thirst with the seed of man, when their loins ran dry and the drugs I found myself with were but mere fancies of a sickened mind, was the day upon which my rebirth came, as I received but one question.”
The woman’s voice was quiet, the confessional’s little slot opening, and a hand pushed through something. A small crucifix, one that held not Jesus Christ but an angel in torment.
“What are you, girl? Do you seek salvation?”
A quiet voice, as Jaune could see blackened rosary beads around it, from the wood that had been personally crafted into the beads by the headmistress.
“It was not something I wished. My father’s son visited me when I was but on the precipice, and I had sinned. Thanks to my actions, I am an only child.”
Guilt, torment of emotions and of reactions to certain events, Jaune watching how the woman’s voice was like a deep emotional tsunami that was slowly crashing onto the foundation, as the crucified angel was pulled back.
“It is not our providence to be known for such a thing as to be a brute, a rapist, an addict, but it is our fate, at times.”
The words were heavy, as she shut the little window, and he could see her cover her face through the dimness of the confessional.
“Now… About the little soul in danger… Her name is Ruby Rose and she requires you to aid her, Jaune. I may be but a sister of the cloth, a corrector of the sickness of the soul, yet you are an officer of the law, a corrector of those errors that I cannot fix.”
He supposed in a way, that he was someone that would need to go out and beat the bad guys before Sister Lucy could come in to fix their souls.
“I’ll go and have a talk with her, if that’s what you’re hinting at.”
The sister made an affirmative sound.
“You should go to the seventh classroom down the hall from the Headmistress’ office. You will find her there, Officer Arc. May the Lord guard your steps and fill you with His purpose.”
The sweetness in her voice was like a warmth that settled in your bones, as Jaune got up and moved out of the confessional, pulling the door open, the sister giving a quaint murmur.
“Perhaps it would not be unwise of me to reward you in the ways that I used to, Officer. You should be aware that you are bulging quite promiscuously, someone might get the wrong idea.”
He tried to will his erection to go down, but the thought of Sister Lucy taking care of things made it hard to get down, as he shifted his pants a little, trying to get it tucked out of the firing line of sorts, where his dick wouldn’t make some sort of massive bulge.
Jaune walked down the corridor, finding the seventh classroom and spotting a lone girl there, sitting at a desk, working on scrubbing at a textbook of some sort, Jaune opening the door and the girl’s eyes looked straight up, almost afraid of him, as Jaune smiled at her.
“Hey there, Ruby. I saw you sitting here and figured I’d check up on you.”
The girl had been here for a while, Jaune figured, since he’d caught several clumps of used tissues already there, Ruby’s jacket over another chair, his expression changing little from the ‘pleasant big brother’ look that he’d try to affect, knowing that Ruby needed a bit more attention than he’d guess she’d get at home, her sister being gone a lot.
“Th-thanks.”
He could see the marks on her wrists, and he sat down on the desk in front of her.
“Hey, don’t go and be all shy. Tell me, what’s happened to have you scrubbing your… geometry? Damn, they still teach that stuff? I flunked the part, and I’m no genius, so- Hey, Ruby?”
She looked like a hurt little bird, his eyes picking out that expression immediately, as he got up.
“Did someone do this to your books, Ruby?”
A tiny nod from her, and Jaune could understand. He hated bullies. He really hated them. With his many sisters, he’d always been the runt of the litter, called a ‘half-girl’ for being around so many girls and having girly hobbies.
“Want to tell me about it? Maybe I can help?”
He wasn’t going to be doing very much aside from threatening them a little. A cop had to threaten some people with bad results of their actions to keep the society in an orderly state, so there wouldn’t be some murderous gang of thugs terrorizing the neighborhood.
“She’s… ah… She’s a girl in my year. I’m- I can deal with it, I’m a big girl and-”
He grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes, Ruby’s eyes trying not to look into his own, as he firmed his heart a little with that determination to do good.
“Tell me about her, Ruby. I don’t let a good girl like you hurt because of some bitch that wants to hurt a bright girl.”
He was sure that Yang was someone that would be a good girl with some additional investment, but Ruby was someone that needed his help. Sister Lucy had asked and he’d been there to help her when she was in need.
“Her name’s Arslan, ah… that’s her gang name. She’s a member of the Nu Stylers, and… and she doesn’t like me.”
The name was familiar, and Jaune thought back to the girl that he’d pulled out of a Black Lives Matter protest.
“Dyed blonde hair, Asian in surname but mixed in nature? Six-pack, mouthy as hell and a bit of a bitch?”
Ruby nodded quietly.
“She’s been… she’s been really mean. Calling me names, making my books unusable. Yang’s been helping with the money but…”
Jaune closed his eyes and then sighed a little as he knew that this wouldn’t end with teenage bullying. The girl in front of him was hurting herself, and he could feel her trembling in his grip.
‘It’s not good…’
He was going to have to take a proactive stance on that. Ruby was a girl that needed some comfortable arms around her and someone to take care of the bully. Headmistress Salem had seemingly not taught Arslan well enough about her failings…
“I’ll make sure that she stops.”
He was going to have to correct her a little then. He got up from his seat and then patted Ruby’s shoulder, feeling bad for the girl.
“I’ll make sure that she’ll never bully you again.”
Arslan Alternate-Tan needed to be taught a lesson.
He’d have to make sure that the girl didn’t have a thought in her mind about ever bullying a cute girl like Ruby ever again.
“You’re not going to kill her, are you?”
The sweet voice of Ruby asked and Jaune shook his head.
“No, don’t worry. I know just how to treat a girl like her. Go about your day, I’ll be sure to make her feel like she’ll be a good obedient girl after some corrections.”
He was not going to let that girl be hurt by some black girl that was screaming about how black lives mattered to a whole crowd of people that didn’t have good intentions to the people of this city.
He left Ruby there, walking to the Headmistress’ office and knocking on the door, the door opened by Sister Lucy, who stepped back a little, to let him in, Salem behind her desk, as she seemed to be contemplating something, Glynda looking as formally as she could.
“Ah, did you have a pleasant talk with Sister Lucy?”
His voice was direct, as he acknowledged the woman.
“I’ve gotten word of some bullying, Headmistress. Do you allow us to make her into an example? Bullying of this sort is not right, it’s never going to be right.”
He would make sure that Ruby wouldn’t be bullied for being a girl that wasn’t very well mentally. She was a girl that needed some help, not more bullying. Schoolyard bullying was wrong.
“Oh, I am sure that we can arrange for something. Miss Rose, right?”
He nodded, the Headmistress folding her hands, as if contemplating that.
“Yes, the camera did pick up something that leads me to believe that she is struggling with something. We had cameras installed in the bathrooms after a horrid incident with a student overdosing and expiring… The Lord is gracious, but even He allows us to observe those maidens that are in the garden of juvenile sin.”
It was a bit different from how he’d term it, but it was accurate, as Glynda’s expression darkened and she looked like she’d go and punch someone. Glynda also didn’t seem to be very fond of bullies.
“We’ll deal with it in-house, Officer Arc. You must understand that we have places within our noble institution where such girls can be corrected in ways that would allow them to become functioning members of society. Now… Glynda? I think it’d be alright if you were to return to pick up Officer Arc here around… say, ten? Ten should be an alright time for the youngling to be returned to their home, with a gentle admonishment. Let’s… investigate the bully, shall we?”
Glynda looked a little uncertain of things, looking at Salem, who got up. Her chest made a few interesting wobbles, Jaune’s sore balls feeling a little pressured as he saw her chest bounce just a little.
“But wouldn’t it be a good idea to…”
Salem tutted softly, as she shook her head.
“A bit of manly guidance together with the unkind hand of the headmistress will do just fine. Girls respond better when there is an attractive young man around to straighten them out… It is simply nature, Officer Ironwood.”
The woman glided over, like a statue sliding over smooth ice, her hands laid on his arm.
“I am sure that with his aid, we can ensure that the bully no longer terrifies a poor innocent girl. It would be a shame if things were to evolve to the girl taking her life. Not such a pleasant fate for one so young.”
Jaune knew that, as Glynda looked like she was doubtful, the older Headmistress gently stroking over his arm, as she led him to stand next to Glynda’s seat.
“A good bit of male energy tames the rowdiest child. A lot of these girls are missing a parent, a brother… male energy that they can use to tame their wild urges. Glynda… Allow me to wield him like a cudgel, like the jawbone that Samson wielded before he was struck down by the vile serpent-tongued Delilah.”
Glynda sighed.
“Nothing illegal, alright? I’m not sure whether I should, he’s had a head injury and…”
Salem’s butt ground against his groin, his erection smack-dab between those firm buttocks, the woman’s butt rising and falling, as she leaned a little closer to Glynda.
“I am but an angel of mercy for those desperate souls who crave a little bit of release, Glynda. I will ensure that the guilty are punished and those that are on the wrong track… get their correction. As the angel of death wandered through Egypt, taking the firstborn son of each home within a single night, the pharaoh pleaded with Moses to be blessed by His God, and thus, the people were to return to their Israel.”
The woman’s fingers gently rubbed over Glynda’s side.
“Those who claim that I am but a demon, bereft of mercy and care, are wrong. I care for the well-being of all my charges, be they young or be they older, be they officer of the law of the land, or those who are but wretches in the haze of the curse of hedonism.”
His cock was like steel as the woman’s buttocks rubbed against him, his hips thrusting against her, the woman’s elegant features turning to regard him, a smirk on her lips, as Glynda seemed to barely notice.
“Return later, Glynda. I will ensure that he has a meal worth having, as well as the company of those who are blessed by the Lord.”
Jaune wasn’t sure what that meant, but if it meant home cooking… well, that was a gift he wasn’t saying no to. Glynda looked at him, and then sharpened her gaze.
“Jaune… Do you…”
He nodded. Ruby was a girl that’d been introduced to him when she’d tried to cut her wrists, and dealing with a bully that screamed really loudly about ‘black lives’ was just his due.
“Remember that girl that was screaming at the BLM protest that I brought in? With the dyed blonde hair and the Asian look about her clothes?”
Glynda’s expression scrunched up.
“I’ll be there at ten. She should be glad that I don’t get to have a say in what she’s going to suffer… I guess you can always tell with people that want to break stuff and vandalize things…”
The woman grumped about that, clearly already finding within her the irritation with the more annoying girls that wandered this place. They weren’t good and nice girls like Ruby or Pyrrha or Lian…
‘Back when I was seventeen and eighteen, you got smacked by your father for even daring to suggest vandalizing something.’
Kids these days didn’t know what adults went through.
“Of course, Sister Lucy will be more than welcome to cook for him. She is a very deft hand at making apple pie, and certainly, her grilled beef sirloin is to die for. She went to culinary school as a… project, of sorts. It is thanks to her talents that I remain plump and well-fed.”
Jaune had to deny that the woman was plump, since her form was voluptuous, not fat.
“You are still looking as fit as if you were thirty, ma’am. I’d think you were my partner’s older sister, since she looks like a very charming twenty-something-year-old woman.”
Glynda shot him a look, a smile on her lips that was fond and sweet.
“Charmer. You’re just trying to get me into bed with you, aren’t you?”
Her eyes went wide after she said that, a luminous blush on her cheeks, as Jaune coughed, feeling a little embarrassed, the older woman laughing quite heartily at the comment.
“My, my… I don’t think that he would be all that against it, Glynda, dear. Now… Officer Arc? How about we abscond from this place while your partner tries to explain to herself why she may be having a sweetness for you in her bed…”
Glynda’s eyes went wide.
“He is unwell! I just mean, in a bed that is someplace safe, where he won’t hurt himself! Nothing more!”
It wasn’t anything to worry about, then. A comment that he’d interpreted wrongly, as she saw him as just a younger brother. She was married, after all. Married women shouldn’t cheat with their younger partner, of course.
“Understandable, I will make sure that his head is not harmed. Come along, Officer Arc… It is time that we get your little victim ready.”
Jaune followed after the Headmistress, walking with a quiet tread, as the woman opened the door and a lot of the students that were in the class, regarded her.
“Ah, may I borrow Miss Alternate-Tan, please? Do not expect her to return until classes are over. One of you dears, please ensure that she knows what the homework will be for this class.”
He waited politely there, Arslan getting her bag and Jaune watching how the uppity brat gave him a foul look, but she was cowed by the thought of him there, the Headmistress giving her a modest glance, before they walked, the older woman sitting down the girl at her desk and then handing her something to drink, a similar cup held out for him.
“Now, dear… Please, drink this. Officer… please… A sip of it as well?”
The girl drank, and her eyes seemed to immediately dull, the older woman holding her steady, as the girl lost consciousness. Jaune felt a little weary, as the woman smiled at him.
“Pleasant dreams, Jaune Arc.”
Arslan woke up, feeling something pin her in place. Her head turned, her vision swimming with the faint sparks of something that had been put in her drink. She didn’t really recall very much, but she could smell something familiar, as someone cleared their throat, the Headmistress standing there in front of her, apparently having been there all this time.
“Miss Alternate-Tan, such a delight to see you in my tender mercies again… I told you, little girl… The next time would be worse. Souls who are worthy of redemption seek those whom the Lord has unveiled himself… Others are but destined for the fires of damnation in purgatory.”
She cussed immediately.
“You’re a fucking monster, whitey! I’m going to tell my mother, and you’ll be in jail for this, you fucking cracker skank! You and your blonde little bitch of a whore daughter too!”
She didn’t bow down to nobody, the headmistress giving a soft smile, as she snapped her fingers and Arslan could feel something give her ass a firm SMACK, making her scream in pain.
“We don’t speak like that in a civilized country, girl… no, we don’t speak like that at all . Your parents sent you here to learn manners and to be a good Christian… This just won’t do .”
The woman’s hand rose and she snapped twice, a groaning sound behind her, sounding much like one of those zombies that she’d heard from late-night television, as she turned her head to identify where it was coming from, seeing pale skin and muscles, and a hood that was white.
‘Oh my fucking god.’
Her gaze went down and she saw a dick that definitely went into the category ‘Bigger than a Nigger’.
‘Oh… shit…’
She’d thought that the old bitch was part of the KKK, but this shit just got real. That was a really freaking big cock and some kind of Bubba boy was going to be snacking on her pussy like it was clam sandwich bash time.
‘Aww, hell naw!’
“You’re a fuckin’ racist, you white cracker tramp, I’m-”
His hand grabbed her jaw and he forced her to keep her mouth open, as he obeyed the older woman’s orders.
“Now… we get to see how you learn obedience, Miss Arslan. Cuss all you want. Insult all you want… The end result, is a girl that knows the laws of this place. Now, my dear boy… Put it in her mouth.”
Something metal was shoved into her mouth and some pressure pushed down on her teeth, forcing her mouth open. A big hulking dick was at her face’s level, the smell of it familiar, as she could see a set of balls that put a guy she knew to shame, as the big head swelled with blood and eagerness to fuck her mouth.
“Aghhhh! Yhhhaggg!”
‘Don’t fucking do this to me, you crazy Christian creep!’
She’d get her girls and she’d commit a real crime on the woman, even as the big cock shoved itself down in her throat. She swallowed without intending to, as the big head tickled her uvula, making her swallow and gag. She tried to wiggle loose, but the stocks had her in its grip.
“Miss Ruby Rose didn’t like it when you soiled her books with the ink that you bought from the school supply store, Miss Alternate-Tan. I hope that you can reconsider a little… oh? No? I think you haven’t outgrown your Philistine ways yet…”
A whack of the woman’s fingers against the man’s balls, the hood hiding his face but that jumbo cock in her mouth blocking her airways, as she gagged and choked heavily on that fat firm shaft, her body heating up, trying to back away from his groin, from where they were currently in direct contact, but only having her butt wiggle back and forth.
“The instrument of justice shall be the one to put you through your paces, Miss Alternate-Tan… I hope that you realize that you are going to be fucked without any contraception… You know what we do with teenage mothers, right?”
Arslan tried to tug herself free, the man that the crazy old bat had gotten to punish her thrusting into her mouth, making her gag and choke loudly, her body trembling a little as her air grew thin, the smell of his cock in her nostrils, as she inhaled it deeply with every breath, asphyxiating a little as he pounded her throat.
“That’s it, that’s it… Do enjoy her mouth, as it speaks only slander and lies.”
He was fucking her mouth with a frenetic pace, his hips pumping, her throat gulping, his cock harder than she’d ever felt in her throat and mouth, humping him, her eyes catching sight of the Headmistress’ arms wrapping around the man’s body, her expression dismissive.
“That’s it… That’s it, let her taste the seed that she craves as a harridan, a harlot of babylon… Not such a pleasant thing to feel when it’s your body getting desecrated, is it, miss Alternate-Tan?”
Her voice was like a stern reminder, as Arslan bucked, the guy’s dick in her mouth swelling up, as he gave a low, muffled moan to the touch, as she could feel Salem’s fingers squeeze his balls, his salty seed washing her mouth with the gooey load, his cock firing off several thick gushes from the depths of those male testes, the woman guiding the cock away from her lips, her mouth half-opened, slimy seed dripping down her chin. She gasped, feeling her pussy clench a little, her eyes opening wide as saw the woman’s hands push him behind her.
“It would be a shame if he wasn’t properly stimulated, my dear… naughty girls that bully others… Oh, you will obey the rules of my Academy. A regretful case… But he will do you like the philistines were done by the Israelites.”
She could feel his cock rub against her butt, trying to wiggle free, a low moaning groan behind her, as the Headmistress looked with supreme disdain at her, seizing her hair and jerking her head up.
“This is what happens to sinners when they enter the purgatory, when the flames lick at their eternal soul. The ones who brought violence upon their neighbors, who brought shame to their ancestors’ proud ways and who called forth the brimstone upon Sodom and Gomorrah…”
His cock slid inside. She tried to wiggle away, but he was so big that her body barely gave a wince, a whimper coming from her lips.
“And… you know? Girls like you, in that fiery, empty hell, at the mercy of Satan… They don’t coast by on their name.”
The guy was ramming his cock into her sex, Arslan trying to force herself not to feel it, as the woman’s hand grabbed the metal gag, jerking it out of her mouth, her jaw aching a little at the feeling of release that came with it.
She moved her jaw a little, trying her best to speak a little, but the soreness in her jaw made her unable to formulate something, her eyes trying to find the woman, as she tried to speak, only able to utter a ‘gahh…’
His hips were thrusting, as she caught her reflection in the mirror. Someone with a Klan hood was slamming his cock into her bound little negro bitch hole, and she felt a strange arousal go through her, as Salem stepped out of the view.
“Hiring a man to become your ‘massa’ and involving the school with it… You are shameful, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
She tried to murmur something, only to feel a moan coming on. It felt good to have a big fucking cock ram into her with a pace that made her pussy churn, that gave her the pleasure that came from the depths of her body, trying to turn away from that cock, as another treacherous moan came from her depths.
“You’re fucking lying, cracker-face, I’m- ah, I’m not fucking a white man because I want ta. I’m not some- oh, fuck, fuck, I’m- Ffffffuck.”
She came. Dripping down onto the ground, her body jolting, his large hands grabbing her and driving his cock deep, the white-hot explosion of his thick jizz flooding her womb and pussy, as he continued to hold her, her black ass against his pale skin.
“Ffffuuuuck. I’m-”
The older woman’s hand held her head.
“You came, because you wished to cum. Your degeneracy knows no bounds, Miss Alternate-Tan. Do you love that penis that is ravaging you like the harlot of Babylon?”
Her voice was like a buzz in her ears, as Arslan opened her mouth, feeling that cock growing hard again.
“Fuck, yes, fuck, I love it, damn, that asshole just made me cum, I’m-”
Her mouth was grabbed and the woman’s face came close.
“You seem to not have taken to the lesson very well.”
Arslan shuddered. The paddle and the whip that the woman had given her punishment with had been able to leave only minor welts, but it was still something that she didn’t want to feel again, as the guy behind her continued to fuck her again, her body rocked by the feeling of the cum dripping out of her. The headmistress let go of her head, out of her eyesight in a few steps, as she could feel the woman’s palm smack down on her rump.
“Now… With a bit of punishment, a good reward. You will not bully or intimidate your fellow students anymore, miss Alternate-Tan…”
The little wimp that kept on crying when Arslan was just showing her some tough love, undoubtedly was at fault her. She’d show that Ruby Rose girl how she’d get a bitch tweeting like a birdie… Maybe getting her dunked in a pond a few times until she learned not to be such a weak emo bitch. Girls in their school were tougher, Arslan knew, so she’d make sure that the bitch was properly emo and meek.
‘That stupid titsy bimbo of a sister has been encouraging some of the local guys to go and get more action with her than with us. We’ve got needs too!’
Black Lives Matter protests had been an outlet, and the little emo bitch had been squealing about it undoubtedly for when she’d returned from the happenings.
The fucking pigs had to go and interfere with things, but she remembered Headmistress Salem’s encouragement.
Her pussy clenched around his cock, as the woman patted her head as she walked into view again.
“I wonder what your father would say of you fucking a Klansman, Arslan. It’s amazing what a bit of video editing and audio editing can do for you…”
Arslan didn’t like how the woman was acting, as she clenched hard around the cock that was inside her, inside her depths, deep at her core, pushing more of his seed down into her, as he was about ready to blow again, if Arslan had to identify that feeling. She’d fucked a few guys in her time but this dick was getting her off.
“Fuck… fuck, fuck you, you white, you white f-”
The woman grabbed her chin and stared deep into her eyes. There was no mercy in those cold distant blue eyes, as the woman’s malicious grin made Arslan clench harder around that big cock of the man.
“You’re half-white yourself. You may try to look oriental, but you’re not. You are another sinner that needs correction, and this time, it is with a man, ‘Arslan’. A man who, on tape, has fucked you, and you did not deny him. Everything can be faked these days, ‘Arslan’.”
A small tape recorder was held up, and Arslan could hear her own voice repeated from it.
“Awww yeah, you fucking bastard, put some white babies in me! Massa wants to fuck his slave bitch like she’s going to be birthing white babies, but all he’ll get is some bad half-chocolate milk lite… Aww yeah, fuck my ass, fuck my pussy… I want your sperm, you fucking racist bastard!”
The words were coming from the recorder with her voice, but she’d never said them. She didn’t even dare to voice something like that, the cool woman’s glare enough, as fingers that were like cold tentacles caressed her cheek.
“And this, my dear girl, is checkmate. Of course… You can go to the authorities. The authorities that know my standing, that know my devotion to the Lord almighty, as one of God’s devoted educators.”
Arslan bared her teeth. The guy that was currently widening her pussy up was definitely going to be cumming inside again and she felt like she could have an orgasm with that dick hitting her in the right spot, whole racism thing be damned. It felt good.
“You’re- ah, fuck, you’re a fucking white woman and I’m-”
The Headmistress smiled, tapping her nose.
“Little ‘Arslan’... Do you know what I did to Miss Tennison? She tried so very hard to get my attention.”
Amanda Tennison had been a year older than her, and she’d disappeared.
“Oh god, you killed her!”
The older woman shook her head, seemingly amused by the thought of it.
“Nothing so crude, ‘Arslan’. She, like her ilk, attempted to peddle drugs in my school. I did not relish having to hear that a girl with behavioral problems overdosed in my dormitory. So, I taught her how to be modest. Drugs have no place in any good Christian’s life.”
There was a pause, as the Headmistress smiled.
“The Lord said to the snake, who had tempted Eve to grant upon her Adam the fruit of the tree of knowledge: For thee who hath done so, cursed are you more than all beasts. With the fruit of knowledge, she will have to live, as Adam and Eve did, once they were banished from the hallowed paradise.”
Arslan hadn’t heard about that. She hadn’t put thought into what would’ve happened, but the menacing threat that it gave her filled her with fear. This was not a woman that could easily be cowed, as she felt the guy cum inside again, moaning softly at him.
“I have heard that she might rouse from her deep slumber one day… The poor dear became an addict. She was expelled from the premises and unfortunately found comatose. A drug overdose… I am sure that you wouldn’t be tormenting some poor girl anymore…”
A saccharine sweet smile, as Arslan felt fear crush her heart
“Remember, ‘Arslan’. To turn one cheek to another being and then turn the other is within the divine words of Jesus Christ… but one should always be wary when there are no more cheeks to be turned. Now… I think it has sank in. I am glad that we had our little talk, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
Arslan wasn’t sure why, but she felt how her body seemed to lose most of its energy.
Her eyes snapped open, looking at the woman sitting across her at the desk, a sweet smile on her lips.
“Of course, Miss Alternate-Tan… If you would be so kind as to give an explanation for that to Officer Arc… Oh, it seems he dozed off.”
Arslan must’ve dozed off as well after she’d had the cup of tea, because she felt like her body had been forged out of lead. She’d be polite to the old woman though. She was like… ancient. Older than forty.
“He’s a fucking white male.”
She grabbed between her legs, trying to find any evidence of what had happened, whether her pussy was still chock-full of the racist guy’s spunk, her head turning to the dozing officer, who seemed to be stirring awake.
“Oh, damn… Mom, I’d like five more minutes.”
‘Sissy boy.’
He was a bastard. He was a dangerous bastard though, and she wasn’t going to be messing with him. He’d given her enough of a warning when she’d protested, and…
‘Tennison… I should ask…’
The Headmistress was talking, but Arslan had tuned her out.
“Ma’am, wasn’t there a student called Amanda Tennison at the school last year?”
The Headmistress nodded.
“Yes… an unfortunate girl. She was arrested and is serving time in a women’s prison for possession and drug dealing… Unfortunately, the girl she sold the drugs to passed away. She was only seventeen, such a young life claimed… Why do you ask?”
‘Scary shit…’
Whether she’d had a very vivid dream or not, she didn’t know, but Headmistress Salem was a scary-ass motherfucker when she smiled with that sweet great white shark smile of hers.
“Just curious. I’ll…”
A flash of what she’d dreamt of.
“I’ll make sure that I’m not… doing anything bad, okay?”
One little emo bitch she had to let go and be emo by herself. She could do that.
Her pussy clenched tightly at the absence of a big hard penis.
There might be a snag, here or there.
Jaune opened his eyes to find that he was in an office, the older Headmistress busy with typing something on her computer, busy with something that felt like paperwork. A small smile curled her lips, as he felt an aching in his balls, still unfulfilled.
“Ah… I must’ve dozed off. What about Alternate-Tan?”
The Headmistress sighed.
“I have given her the final strike. If she does not change her ways, officer… I am afraid she will be damned to a life of thrills and a messy end. Damnation in the darkest crotches of hell for the sinner and the unrepentant.”
The thought of meeting Arslan in a professional sense as a criminal made his cock feel harder, knowing that she’d just be as mouthy as she would be.
“I have sent her home, in order to think about her crimes against an innocent girl. Let us hope that she would see the benefit of acting like a normal member of society. All who are lost, are worthy of redemption.”
The woman gently tugged her blouse, Jaune feeling the heavy weight of something laid upon his shoulders like a yoke, as the woman looked at him.
“Allow me to quote from the gospel of John, to show what I mean. For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him.”
The woman paused, Jaune feeling a little oppressed, as the woman’s hands straightened her blouse. He could see her cleavage.
“He died for our sins, so that our immortal souls might be in paradise, Jaune. If she sees the Lord and repents, she shall find the promise of a life after death, when He returns to this world to cast His last judgement.”
That was a bit too Christian for him, as he ran his hand through his hair.
“Please… do enter.”
A quiet tap to the door and the creak of it opening made him turn his head, seeing Ruby standing there, her expression questioning.
“Ah… I completed the assignment, Headmistress. Psalm 119, copied twice for making a mess. I’m sorry.”
The older woman smiled encouragingly.
“I’ll say that it is not too unfortunate, Ruby. Officer Arc here will bring you home. Remember… Suicide is not the right path to redemption, girl.”
Ruby grabbed his arm and Jaune could see her look at him with eyes that were fearful.
“You’ll take me home, right?”
He nodded. She was a little like a little sister.
“Of course I will. She won’t be bothering you anymore, Ruby. If she does… Well, there are going to be consequences for her. Headmistress Salem has said that she’s not going to bother you anymore, so… She’ll be good, or she’ll be expelled and out of your life. I’m going to make sure that nobody is bullied. Being a cop makes me able to keep girls like you safe.”
Ruby beamed at him and he smirked back at her.
‘Aww yeah, I’ve made her smile.’
Now, it was time to wait for Glynda.
Alas, Ruby didn't get some action with Officer Arc. I guess the weird dream that Arslan had was definitely some hypnotic suggestion by Salem. This was commissioned work, so yeah, the views of the Author do not align with the Views of the Commissioner.
As always: This was commissioned work. If you want to commission me, reach me at [email protected]
Chapter 10: Yanging out Redux
Summary:
Yang's got another time with a blonde man.
Ruby joins in too.
Chapter Text
This is commissioned work.
She wasn’t going to give up the money that came in from her ‘compensated dating’, making a sweet buck off getting fucked. Being of age to fuck was something that didn’t really stop making her in demand with those people that paid a little extra for a tanned blonde to blow their cocks until they burst all over her.
“Alright, boys… Who’s first?”
The guys that had her for the night were all dark-skinned, looking like they had what she’d wanted. Stacks of cash. Ruby was feeling a little better, and money would make things a little easier on them.
‘Sorry, Ruby… I have to do this.’
She needed her next fix too. Ruby had been bullied by that black tramp who was stealing her look, and she needed more drugs to feel better. Riding the high had become a little better, knowing that she was sexy.
“Yeah, c’mere, girl.”
They were a little rough, but the money would be good, the payout would be great. There was a small little wiggle that came with her mind seeing the little bag with pills. Her favorite little treat, as she strutted over to them, letting them grope her body.
“Aww, you’re so sweet… Come on, you want to get these tanned boobs all messy, right? Come and give it to me, little boys… I want some nigger jizz on my face.”
They loved a girl that was bold. Gyaru fashion and culture was bold, and they didn’t disappoint her in the slightest, as she was jerking their dicks five minutes later, their groans louder, as she suckled on one of the large shafts like it was the world’s best lollipop.
“This girl’s great, c’mon, suk it!”
The words were crude as she smirked with the cock in her mouth, going down to the base, letting the guy feel how good a Xiao Long sucked dong, even with the money already going to the fund that she’d set aside for accessories, her fix and Ruby.
‘Just a bit more…’
The cop that she’d ran into and who’d helped Ruby out was a guy that made her think that she’d have liked him as a big brother or something. The blonde hair and blue eyes reminded her of her dad, even if her own peepers were a nice lavender color.
Another cock joined the one in her mouth, as she felt the two men alternate their thrusts. She knew that they’d be paying through the nose for this, as she gagged and choked, leaving her feeling the rough hands in her hair, letting them use her throat for their pleasure. It was money for her to earn, letting her feel the work that was going into her, one inch at a time.
“Alright boys, you want to have the money shot on my face, don’t ya? Come on, give me a shower that I won’t be wanting.”
Her eyes closed, as they grunted like animals. Not much of a difference to her, since all men were animals and she was only a quarter-asian, which was really weird at times with her natural blonde hair. As the gooey loads rained down on her tanned face, she could feel their efforts increasing to get her to fuck them, knowing that they were just interested in her for the sex. Already, shedding her panties and the like was like undressing.
“Alright, boys… Who’s going to get the pussy and who’s going to get my ass?”
Three hundred each. A cool nine-hundred, all for some prime pussy with no regrets. Already, they looked like they needed a moment, as she grabbed one of the wet wipes, cleaning her face off in a swift motion. No need to make them disgusted with their jizz on her face, as she smirked, knowing their dicks were going to be done with in a few more tries. That’s how it went.
They weren’t like the cop guy. She let herself be pushed down onto a dick, feeling it enter but not really playing along with it, giving a few moans and just thinking about the mess that she was in, as a pill was pushed into her mouth.
“A little bit of a teaser, girly.”
She liked those things, because of the high that they gave her. The money was tertiary to the high that it gave her, as she fucked harder, letting them get their money’s worth, the guys busy with their own pleasure, as she felt her ass being crammed full of ghetto schlong. With her mouth currently unoccupied, she let them hear a few sultry moans and encouragements, her eyes glancing at the third guy, the one with the drugs, not quite beckoning him forth, but seeing that he took a little bit longer to get back to erection, his eyes glancing at her with that hint of something that wasn’t quite the right emotion in his eyes.
‘Probably drugged out too…’
“How about you cram that big thing in my mouth, big guy, huh?”
The cock got harder, as Yang let her lips be smacked with the guy batting against her plump lips, as her ass and pussy were pounded by the horny men. Of course, threeways and foursomes were something that she had experience with. She’d been fucking and sucking for a while, but it didn’t really feel good. Some guy would just nut and she’d get the cash that’d go for Ruby and herself, and then everything’d be alright.
‘I need a fix, I need a fix… oh god, this feels good.’
She kind of lost track of time, feeling their dicks pound away. Cumshot after cumshot inside her holes, as the men were what her next paycheck looked like, as she staggered out of the motel room, cleaned up a little, her money and the drugs in the bag.
As she walked back to the bus stop for the last bus to catch, popping one of the pills into her mouth to tide her over, she could see that there were some people out there already engaged in an argument below one of the streetlights, a fancy guy with a white suit standing opposite of the two officers looking like guardian angels from the police precinct, their expressions tough, their hair blonde and the woman giving a lecture.
“... not responsible. My partner is willing to overlook this, but we are giving you an official warning.”
The car light on the fancy car had been busted, as the younger blonde officer seemed to snap to attention, aware that there was something that he could do, the man’s face red as his hair was white as snow.
“I’ll have you hear from my lawyers! I was getting this fixed! Do you know how much a Lamborghini costs, you underpaid yokel? I am getting it to the best repair shop in this city, and will not-”
The female officer, whose name started with a G, took offense to that.
“We can write you a ticket for interfering with official police procedure, Mister Schnee.”
Yang felt good about seeing the woman embrace her girl power and put the rich guy in his place, as she strutted past them, the blonde guy, Jaune she thought she faintly remembered his name to be, leaning out and seizing her arm.
‘Woah… touchy.’
“Hey there, young lady… I’ve got a few questions for you.”
She giggled. It was not really that funny, but it felt funny. He was turning orange in the face and his nose was turning into the snuffly snout of an elephant.
“Alright… Glynda, could you deal with this while I get her… ah- one moment.”
He grabbed her by the arm and then held her, as she’d suddenly found that the ground was coming close again.
“Alright, constricted pupils in the eyes… ah, can you hear me?”
She giggled, because it was funny. She wasn’t like… drunk or anything. She was just feeling great.
“Nnnnope? Yep? Oh, you’re pretty. You wanna… ahh-”
She threw up all over him, as the contents of her stomach, including the remnants of whatever she’d had for a light snack, spewed from her lips.
“Alright… that’s going to be a drug test kit. Glynda? I’ll just… Oh god, this needs a wash.”
He was funny, but she felt kind of really sick. Another thick slimy puke-fest came, as she heaved a few times, not quite feeling better.
“Woops… sorry… I’m just…”
It was kind of funny. Everything was going black.
“Shit… alright… alright, can you still stand? Fuck- Glynda, just cut the suit loose, I think she’s OD’ing.”
It felt like she was drifting on air, as she giggled. It was kind of funny. She always wanted to learn to fly, like an angel.
“Alright, alright… I can do this, shit… Teenagers aren’t supposed to OD, I’m not- I’m not trained for this shit. Can you hear me? Hey, can you hear me? Talk to me.”
She wanted to take a deep breath, but she couldn’t.
‘Woah… I can’t breathe.’
She couldn’t breathe.
“Ah cn’t breeveee.”
It came out all funny, slurred and helpless, Yang feeling frustrated that she couldn’t fully speak. The blonde cute guy was kneeling over her and looking quite lost, as he felt her up, touching her neck and then counting something, panicked, as she tried to breathe but couldn’t .
“There’s a pulse at least. Damn it, don’t go and die on me, kid.”
She’d want to object to that, but everything was kind of going dark, as she felt her body jolt and convulse a few times, as she tried to throw up but couldn’t, her whole body in agony at the feeling that came from the attempt at throwing up more than her stomach had.
‘Oh god, I think I’m dying.’
That was a really funny thought, as she found him prying her mouth open and then just do the whole kiss of life thing. Her eyes could see his face, as he seemed to go and do his best at trying to save her life.
‘Woah…’
Bright colors exploded over her vision as she let her eyes search for him, his face looking worried. That was nice. He shouldn’t look so worried, that wasn’t a good thing for a guy like him.
“Alright, alright… I can do this. Glynda? Alright, breathe, just breathe a bit. It’s going to be fine, I promise you. You’ll- Glynda, ambulance. Now .”
It was kind of funny that he kind of looked like an angel there, his face cast in the light of the streetlamp, already shining down on her. He looked like he had a halo, as Yang kind of passed out, as he went and kissed her again to breathe life back into her.
‘Gee damn, I guess I’m going to get busted on this one…’
It felt really good though.
Jaune looked at the girl in the bed, passed out to the world. It had been a drug overdose, stuff that you’d only get if you were in bad circles, something that he’d recognized after the training that he’d watched. Knowing the girl… hell, he knew her little sister and had helped out a bit with keeping her out of bullies’ hands.
‘That’s a long time in jail for you, Yang.’
The bag with drugs that he’d found were enough, as the pill that’d been in the puke that had splattered all over him had been identified relatively quickly. Kits were more advanced than before, and he’d put the bag in his uniform pocket.
Drugs, stuff that had this girl passed out and unconscious, unresponsive.
He wanted to go home to dress in another uniform and come back, but this was someone’s sister. Already, there’d be someone going to her home to inform the girl that her older sister was in the hospital with an overdose.
He hadn’t spoken with Glynda on the trip, being the escorting officer, while Glynda drove the car. It had been silence, as the EMTs had done their work and he’d sought the bag for stuff to identify her, though it was more a formality. Glynda didn’t know that he’d taken the drugs in her bag, hiding evidence.
‘You’ve got your whole life ahead of you…’
He was pretty sure that Salem would’ve said something about him being a good Samaritan, but that wasn’t something that he wanted to think about, as the door opened and Glynda entered.
“Did you find anything?”
Nine hundred dollars in bills in her wallet. It was pretty obvious that she hadn’t changed her ways, but Jaune could not think about that. It was lucky that he’d seen her stagger a little and asked whether she was alright.
“Just some cash and some toiletries. She might’ve been out partying with her friends and someone must’ve slipped her something.”
Glynda’s eyes softened. If he’d said ‘she was strung out on drugs and I found them’, undoubtedly, Glynda would assume the worst. This was still the sister to a girl that was a bit like a little sister to him, so he had to keep her safe.
“Damn, where were the days when girls just had a light beer and didn’t want to tell their parents… I never was that wild. I called the girl’s home, her sister needs a pickup… I figured that it’d be something like this. Are you sure, Jaune?”
He was sure. Yang didn’t deserve to go to jail for something like this. She was a legal adult, so it’d be a few years in jail, even with her OD.
‘I’m not condemning her to a life like that…’
He would keep that secret, if he could.
“Yeah… I mean, she’s got some bad friends. I’m- Remember that I went to her school? Do you think you could pick her up and… like, say that we ran into her, and eh… Kid gloves, Glynda?”
His partner smiled, cracking a grin.
“Of course, Jaune. This is a little girl we’re talking about.”
The big girl was currently in the bed, getting recovered from nearly dying due to an overdose. The doctor had seen to her and said that she had to sleep it off, that he was lucky to have ran into her when he had.
‘Just like last time…’
He wasn’t going to let a girl like this die. Glynda’s hand grabbed his arm at the elbow, leaning close to him and whispering at a barely audible level.
“Getting a drug charge would ruin her life. Don’t get caught.”
He smiled at her, trying to act innocent.
“A-ah? No… I don’t think…”
Glynda smiled at him, a look that made her look very warm and motherly, like the mother that had always been their guiding light, as she patted one of the clean shoulders, gripping it and then leaning up to his ear.
“First thing they teach you to look for in a case like this is whether they’re carrying anything on their person to indicate the drugs. Going by how you brought her over the last time, it’s obvious that she’s either a prostitute or she’s a user, and probably both. You’re too nice to them, Jaune… But that’s kind of sweet too.”
Jaune was sweating bullets, as Glynda leaned back.
“You’re buying me something to eat after we’ve brought the little sister back home. I don’t know how long she’ll be here, but they usually get released three-four days later. A familiar face will do the girl good.”
He smiled at her, giving his partner a big grin.
“You’re the best, Glynda. You’ll be a great mom.”
Glynda’s expression looked worn, as if suddenly she’d aged a decade, clearly showing that she wasn’t very okay with that comment, as he might’ve tread on her toes. Unfortunately, it made him feel hesitant to inquire further.
“Now, don’t go and putting the moves on me, Jaune Arc. We’re still partners.”
She was making a joke of this, and he felt a little relieved and frustrated at the same time, aware that during their time together, when she’d taken his virginity, there’d been alcohol in play. Seeing those glorious breasts was a fantasy of his that’d gotten fulfilled.
“Yeah… So, bring me a Ruby Rose, and I’ll buy you Chinese?”
Glynda smiled, nodding her head.
“Let’s bring the girl too, if she’s hungry. I’m sure General Xi is still open at three in the morning.”
That was one thing that they could do.
“Thank you for bringing her here, officer Arc.”
Ruby said, quietly, the officer smiling at her in that way that made her heartbeat flutter a little faster, Yang’s sleeping face still showing that she wasn’t going to be waking up anytime soon, her expression looking softer than it had been before, probably due to whatever she had in her system.
It’d been really a shock to hear that her sister was in the hospital, but the nice officer lady that had a strict look on her face had told her that everything was going to be alright. You could trust the police, and she trusted Officer Jaune.
‘You’re a good guy.’
She’d not cut herself over the course of last week yet, so she knew that there was nothing that could prevent her, as she looked at the blonde, who smelled badly.
“It’s no problem, Ruby. Eh… I’m sorry about the smell, I’m-”
The officer produced a small bag with something in it.
“Shower’s down the hall, shower before you put it on. Make sure that everything in your pockets is out of it before I get my hands on it, Jaune.”
He looked like a boy her age getting dressed down by his mother, but the woman meant well, as he walked out of the hospital room with a ‘Yes, Officer Glynda’, the woman smiling at his back, as he pulled the door shut.
She’d be a nice mom, if she was a mom. Ruby didn’t want to impose.
“Now… Your sister will be fine, but you have school in the morning, right?”
That she did. She wanted to stay with Yang, but she’d missed a few days of class due to her bleeding. It was not going to be a nice day with Sister Lucy giving her a lecture on the virtue of being on time.
“Yes, ma’am.”
The woman smiled.
“We’ll be getting some Chinese takeout. Jaune, ahem, officer Arc, said that he’d be paying for it. Would you like some as well?”
She did feel kind of hungry, but Ruby could tell that Yang wasn’t waking up anytime soon.
“I’d like that, yes. Thank you.”
Ruby knew that it was probably a wrong feeling to feel, but she wanted to do something for officer Arc, and his partner. The woman had been nice and understanding, Yang probably in some trouble.
“Is… is she going to jail?”
Dad would be really upset with Yang if she went to jail, the older woman shaking her head.
“No, Ruby. She’s not going to jail. It’s going to be dismissed from the hospital when she’s in a good shape. Jaune was quick to help her, and-”
A groggy yawn came from the bed, as Ruby’s eyes lit up as her sister woke up.
“Woah, I guess I didn’t make it to heaven if I’m seeing you, Officer Gee.”
There was definitely some slurred speech from Yang, but that was okay. Ruby got to the bed, Yang focusing on her suddenly.
“Woah… Damn, so the guy saved me.”
He had saved Ruby too.
“It’s going to be fine, Yang. It’s going to be okay. I’ll call dad and he’ll pay the cost of the healthcare, and- and I’ll- I’ll cook something nice for Officer Arc.”
Her sister wasn’t doing so well, but Ruby had hope for her future, because Yang was her big sister and Yang was better at doing the social stuff than she was.
“Alright, Rubes… I’m just… Woah, I feel sleepy.”
Officer Glynda crossed her arms below her impressive chest.
“You have been through quite the ordeal, young lady. I suggest you rest, after a doctor has seen you. If not thanks for the actions of my partner, you would not be breathing anymore.”
Yang sounded confused, as she did a dopey ‘oh- ohkay’ sound, as her eyes closed, a yawn coming from her mouth again.
“Yang, I’ll be back tomorrow. I’ve got school. I’ll ask for your homework though.”
That was a thing that they could do, Sister Lucy always could give the homework assignments in a concise manner. Even if the woman had been rumored to be somewhat of a weird sister, it still was a good thing that she always was willing to offer advice and give something that would aid them in their trip to graduation.
They weren’t going to let Sister Lucy take them to the confessional, because the woman was someone that would just press for every little detail… but it was nice to know that she cared, at the very least.
“I think she needs rest now.”
Officer Glynda said, as Ruby nodded. Yang was not going anywhere right now, and she hoped that her older sister wouldn’t be feeling too bad about her leaving, but…
“C-Can I get a hug? Please?”
She asked the woman, the hug supplied without another word, as the officer hugged her at her insistence. It hurt a little inside her, but she knew that there was no bad thing going to happen to Yang.
“It must be shocking for you.”
Ruby guessed that it was like that, but her mind just felt numb, unable to really connect to what was happening, her eyes trying to find the right person to look up to, as the woman shifted her grip a little.
“A bit. I know she’s not- she’s not going to jail, is she? I know she’s a good person, I’m not- I’m not trying to bother her.”
The woman shushed her gently, affirming to her that Yang wasn’t going to jail, Ruby’s eyes closing and her breathing levelling a little, as she felt relief go through her. If there was a god, she would thank him for this blessing.
‘She’s safe…’
She didn’t know what she’d do if there was an accident and Yang wouldn’t come home to bully her again into doing some stuff, acting like she was the man of the house and while doing it, getting her stuff that made her feel happy.
“Let’s get you home, alright? We’ll get some food, Jaune will be checking up on you after we’ve had the food and I’ll stay with her, since we brought her in. We need an official statement, so… well, we’ll deal with that later..”
Ruby guessed that it was something that would help Yang out if she got back to consciousness again. It was uncertainty that she hated the most, as she looked at the older woman, her young partner appearing once more, freshly laundered clothing clearly looking a little too formal on him.
“Thanks a bunch for the clothes, Glynda.”
The woman smiled. Ruby didn’t know how the woman had gotten a spare set of his clothing, but she supposed that it’d be something that the woman would’ve packed for her partner, since Jaune had puke on him when she’d seen him first.
“Bring her home, and I’ll stay with her sister after the food.”
That was nice to feel, knowing that they cared for her and her sister to take her out to eat. It made her feel like something should be done to make up for that.
Something that she could do, because he’d dealt with Arslan.
Jaune looked at the young girl, a woman in most legal senses, as she got out of bed, her expression a little more depressed than before. Her father had called, while he was with her. Captain Port had allowed him to be there for the young girl, to get her back home and to make sure that everything was alright to ‘foster good relations with the youth’.
Glynda and he hadn’t really spoken after they’d had their chinese food with Ruby, Yang looking a little bit glum as her father had been very upset with her getting an overdose. He’d tried his best to soften the blow a little, spinning a tale about coming across her after she’d been at a party that he’d been called in for, lying harder than he’d lied before, but the man had just torn into his daughter about her ‘lack of responsibility’.
“It just… sucks , you know?”
He supposed it did. Her father had cussed her out and that sucked, probably. Jaune had been a fairly boring guy, he thought, being raised with his sisters out in the middle of nowhere.
“Can’t say I don’t empathize… I mean, you’re going home today.”
He’d been the one that’d been responsible for returning her to her home and making sure that they were alright. With the father being out of the state, it came to him as a ‘responsible adult man’ according to Captain Port, who had given him a serious look and wagged his finger at him, like some chiding mother could do, saying that it was his responsibility to safeguard the youth of the city.
“He’s lost touch with his best friend and his daughter, I think this reminds him of that. He never really got over that part.”
It must not be nice to know that your best friend and his daughter weren’t in contact anymore with the old man, but Jaune held high hopes. Yang looked at him with that expression that made his body tingle a little, as she pulled her shirt on a little tighter, showing her chest pronounced against the fabric. Compared to Glynda, hers were a little perkier, but she was about twenty-ish years younger than Glynda. There was a difference there.
“Yeah… I guess I am. Hey… I just wanted to say…”
She toyed with a strand of her hair, her lilac-colored eyes looking at him, as she strutted to him like a streetwalker should, placing her hand against his chest and then sweeping her eyes up at him.
The tanned skin and the blonde locks made her look like a very healthy girl, if the breasts weren’t a good indication of that, her eyes pleading with him in a way that made his cock rock solid.
“Thanks, Jaune. I doubt I’d have made it home if you hadn’t…”
He should assuage her worries a little. It hadn’t been his actions, but it’d been through his actions that he’d managed to get her out of the danger zone and into the safe zone where she’d be able to get back on track as far as her life went. It wasn’t going to be a troubling thing for him if she’d be found dead, and she was going to start therapy with Sister Lucy… if all things went according to plan.
“I live to protect and serve, that’s kind of implied. Jaune Arc, the guy that’s bailing you out of trouble if you are in trouble. I bet your headmistress or Sister Lucy would say something about me being like the arc of the covenant.”
Yang smiled in that girlish way that made him realize that she wasn’t as mature as she appeared to be, much like Ruby was.
“Hey… If you’re ever in trouble… Y’can do worse than ask Sister Lucy. She’s… I think she really believes in the bible.”
He gave Yang a flat stare, as he saw her say that, as catholicism kind of implied that they believed really strongly in the bible and disbelieved the existence of condoms.
“I’m not going to believe that so easily… What’s next, angels coming down from the heavens and declaring that there’s some nebulous author of this reality out there that is trying his very best to institute a white supremacist patriarchy lesbian destroying racial purity paradise? Come on… That’s just…”
Yang’s cheeks burned red as she grabbed his uniform’s front, balling her fist.
‘You’re like an angel to me.”
Jaune supposed that he might’ve been.
“I’m… I’m not… I know it’s wrong.”
He knew that it was wrong too, because he most certainly was not an angel. That implied dying. Not such a good thing really.
“Hey, I once thought that I was able to fly. Leapt out of a tree, broke my arm and my leg and spent a week or three in a cast.”
That’d been a lucky time for him, as he’d recovered quickly.
“Well, better grow some wings, mister officer…”
She grinned at him, but the sweet blush on her cheeks wasn’t going away yet, as she took a deep breath.
“W-will you take me home?”
He would. He’d been told to take her home, after all.
“Of course.”
She grabbed her bag, checking it, her eyes suddenly turning frantic.
“Don’t worry, I got you some new toiletries. You shouldn’t be carrying that medication in your handbag, God knows that some people will steal anything.”
He hinted at her that he’d taken care of that, and he saw relief on her face, as he escorted her out of her room. The doctor spoke with Yang for a few moments, talking about the after-effects of some treatment that she’d be undergoing, as Jaune let out a deep sigh, aware that there wasn’t much that he could really do about Yang as she was growing into adulthood with the responsibilities, sitting in the car next to him.
“I don’t want you to go and do what you did before, Yang. Let’s just get you home, alright?”
She blushed at him again.
That wasn’t too bad.
Yang didn’t know what to do.
She’d been caught flat-footed by the feeling of him looking at her and telling her that he’d taken care of the ‘medication’, doubled with that whole feeling of ‘this is a guy that’s willing to rescue me’, like she was some princess. Her lips had been in places where no good girl should’ve had her lips, and the money was…
‘Shit, the money.’
She couldn’t help herself from voicing her thoughts as they sat in the car to get her home. They stopped at one of the streetlights that seemed to take forever to go and switch to green, the police officer looking at the traffic, his expression ‘cool’, or ‘hot’, if she’d have to give it a rating or a label.
“Did… the money?”
He looked at her, disappointment on his face. It felt like she’d been punched in the face, facing that disappointment. She was a whore, a girl that did the Gyaru aesthetic pretty damn well by being about… whatever-much Asian, enough to count at least, but seeing his eyes just give her that judging look that told her that he’d found the money and her drugs…
“It’s on your desk in an envelope, after I delivered Ruby home. Can you promise me that you’ll go to your appointments, Yang?”
She nodded.
“I… You heard my dad, didn’t you?”
He must’ve. Dad had been so mad that Yang didn’t know what she’d do when he came home. He could kick her out, and then Ruby wouldn’t be able to keep herself in check anymore. It was all for her little sister, and she felt the pain shoot through her body at the lack of drugs that she had gotten.
“If he has a problem with you, and you need a place to stay, you can call me. Ruby has my number.”
She wanted him as a brother. A boyfriend… nah, that’d probably be too much to ask. The Headmistress would probably kill her if she had a boyfriend who was 24 and had nearly been able to arrest her with drugs on her and in her system.
He was pushing the right buttons. He wasn’t like the guys that she had as clients, the guys that paid up for a slut to bang, someone that’d just discard her like a used tissue. He was like a guardian angel. Twice, he’d saved her from having a shitty day. Twice, he’d been there and had picked her off the streets and made her feel better.
There’d probably not be a third time. Ruby would be alone and she’d have to lie in a grave, or something. Death was scary, she didn’t know about what’d happen.
“Thanks. Come on in, alright? See whether I’m properly home, I’ll get you a cup of coffee.”
The guy had that dependable look about him. That look that told her that he’d be one of those guys that would walk away and you’d always miss in your life.
She took a deep breath, as she leaned against his shoulder.
“I think I need a cup of coffee too.”
She wanted to do something to make him feel good. To make him feel like he’d have nothing to fear about when it came to getting a Xiao Long welcome, as she knew that he liked how she looked, that was always a thing with guys.
“If you don’t feel well…”
He was trying to be gallant.
“Nah, some rest will see me perk right up, Mister officer.”
Like a sweet gentle nothing, he just smiled at her in that way that made her want him. She wasn’t someone that’d hung with the crowd of Jesus lovers, but she knew that this guy could probably walk on water if he tried.
‘Damn… damn. Shit…’
She wanted him as a boyfriend, but she’d be crucified if she’d ever did that.
It wasn’t going to be a good end for her if Sister Lucy found out about it.
That woman could bring the bible to bear like a paladin from those RPG games that the nerds were talking about.
“As long as you’re safe. I wouldn’t like it if you died, Yang.”
‘Shit… Shiiiiiiiiiit!’
Her heartbeat was racing and it wasn’t because of having a whole drug overdose. The guy was showing a bit of stubble and a look in his eyes that was focused and determined, and this definitely was going to be one of those things that’d make other girls tell her that she had daddy issues, but with the stubble, he looked a lot like dad.
‘Fuck… I’m wet.’
She wanted to fuck him. She wanted to fuck him and make him cum like he had before, with that huge fucking dick of his.
“I’ll try to do my best, mister guardian angel.”
He gave her a look that told her to stop messing around, which she accepted as orders from the guy that’d saved her ass from dying. It sucked really badly to know that he was the guy she liked now.
As they parked outside the house, Jaune opened the door for her and got her bag, lifting it up and letting her feel the warmth of his touch on her skin. It was a stupid little jitter that went through her, as she rang the doorbell, seeing Ruby open the door and hug her, immediately going all teary-eyed at her returning.
“Hey lil’ sis, I’m back. Don’t cry, Ruby. I brought us a boy.”
Said ‘boy’ coughed awkwardly.
“Well, if you two are happy to be here, I can go along and-”
Yang grabbed his arm and then dragged him into the house, Ruby following along, still teary-eyed, blubbering something about how dad had shouted again, the police officer looking like dad might’ve looked when he was young, as he listened and patted Ruby’s back.
“I’ll put some coffee on, Jaune. Let’s have a cup and see whether Ruby- Ruby? Do you want something sweet? I shopped for you a few days ago, right?”
Already, she knew that it’d be something to worry about later, as she felt tired at the thought of having to go to the store again to bring the food in for her sister and her to eat, since dad was still out of town.
She went and put the coffee on the coffee maker, putting the ground beans into the machine and then waiting a bit for the water to heat up, as she watched how Jaune was comforting her little sister, sitting down on the other chair.
‘Let’s try this…’
“How about you wait here and I take her to the bathroom to see whether she’s got something to fix her makeup. She made herself look all pretty for you coming round, mister macho.”
Ruby had been trying on some makeup, Yang could tell, but the emotions grew a little heavier, as Ruby started to sniffle again, gently pushing Ruby towards the door for the talk that they’d need to have now.
“Ruby?”
Ruby looked at her, her expression gloomy and overcast once more, her trembling lip stopping to quiver, as she took a deep breath, shaking her head a little, taking that breath a little deeper, as she watched her.
“Do you like him?”
She liked him. Yang didn’t even have to question about that, because her heart was doing cartwheels and Ruby was not someone that’d be unaffected by the gallant hero that’d helped her out in school as well.
“Y-yes.”
Yang supposed it was time for the solution that was favored by the bold.
“Let’s make sure he gets what he deserves as a reward, alright? I’ll go and hold him down, and you can explore his body a bit. Show him how we thank the guy that helped save our bacon.”
Yang could see Ruby brighten just a little bit.
“I… You go first, okay? I… I need some time to prepare.”
This was highly illegal. He was an adult.
Neither of them really cared about that, though.
“I’ll get the condoms. XL size. He’s a big boy.”
Man, more like it, but she wasn’t judging.
They had other things to worry about than thinking about whether there’d be some sort of issue with their father or whether she was getting kicked out of the house, as Yang strode into her room and went for the ‘fuck me, I am a horny slut’ outfit.
Short skirt, thigh-highs that looked deliciously white and accentuated her legs, and some underwear that’d make most guys wonder whether they were possessed by the spirit of some Japanese panty fetishist, as she dabbed a few bits of makeup on her face, to accentuate her eyes, brushing her hair a little, seeing Ruby enter her room.
‘Ah, a bit of makeup…’
“Can you help me with my makeup?”
Yang smiled.
“Let’s get you looking emo-cute, Ruby.”
She was pretty good at doing makeup, since appearance was everything in the world. She dabbed a little perfume on her, as she looked at the way that she had prepared herself. Good enough for a fucking blast with the guy that’d saved her bacon twice.
That deserved a good time, as far as Yang was concerned, and she was Xiao Long concerned.
‘Hm… Do I go with ‘I’m gonna love you Xiao Long time’ or just ‘I’m going to rock you like Nanking?’
Either were pretty weird, but who cared about that? Her body needed a dick and he had a good dick, she was grateful and she’d do her best to be a good girl from now on. There wouldn’t be a third time.
“Yang? Do you think he’d like this?”
The corset and the dress looked very goth-ey, but Ruby’s cute-as-a-button looks sold it.
“I bet he will, Rube. Let’s go and get our blonde macho man, shall we?”
There was something to be said for a group effort.
Only a small part of her mind realized that this would be committing incest with your half-sister, but alas, she wasn’t thinking very clearly.
Jaune leaned back, letting his mind wonder a little about what the girls were up to. Already, Yang and Ruby were gone for nearly thirty minutes, and he hadn’t left the room yet, knowing that they would’ve had some time to get together again, after what had happened to Yang. Already, he wondered whether they’d return, and whether he should just leave them to their things, knowing that there was little that he could do here.
“Hey there, Officer.”
Yang’s voice was seductive, his cock automatically hardening as he felt a set of soft breasts bump against his neck, smelling a pricy perfume, his erection rising at the touch, as she rubbed over his shoulders, seeing Ruby enter his sight, wearing a corset, showing more skin than he’d ever seen her, her eyelashes made up with some mascara.
She looked cute, kind of in that way that made him wonder whether she’d made herself pretty just for him, Yang’s hands stroking over his shoulders, her smell invading his nostrils, as her breasts prominently placed themselves against his neck.
“J-just let us do what we want, o-okay?”
Ruby sounded a little hesitant, as Yang grabbed his arms from behind, and Ruby lightly pushed herself into his lap, looking at him. The way that her cleavage was currently showing made him take a deep swallow of saliva, as his erection wasn’t stopping anytime soon.
“Girls, I’m not-Mffm!”
Ruby kissed him. He was definitely not going to be doing things with a girl that’d probably be a felony to even kiss, as Ruby pushed her tongue into his mouth, clumsily kissing him… though he hadn’t kissed many women on the mouth.
“That’s it, Ruby. Just let him feel our thanks. You’re going to love it, Jaune. We’re going to rape you… and that’s the official story. Two girls, with one officer.”
This wasn’t how things were supposed to go at all, Jaune knew. Jaune knew that he’d have to do something if there was some change to be made in the living arrangements of the two young girls, his shoulders pinned in place by Yang, as Ruby looked at him.
“Y-yes, J-Jaune. It’s rape time.”
Ruby saying that made him laugh, as he wondered whether this was some sort of karma for dealing with the refuse of society. His erection wasn’t going down though, as Ruby kissed him again, before she got off his lap. He could easily get up, but his erection wasn’t helping this anything, with how large it had gotten, his eyes looking into Ruby’s own pleading eyes, as she grabbed his groin, squeezing it softly.
“It’s so big.”
‘Oh god, I’m going to hell. I’m going to hell.’
Yang’s voice was in his ear.
“She’s going to suck your cock, officer. A teenage girl’s going to be sucking your cock, make sucky suck noises… That’s nice, don’t you think? She’s asian as well… well, a bit like me. Too much blonde in my genes, but you want to have my little sis converted to white cock, don’t you?”
Yang was teasing him, as Ruby’s cheeks burned red, as she pulled his zipper down and then saw his bulging groin.
“Yang? Yang, he’s so big.”
Yang cooed in his ear, as he felt her breasts bounce a little against his head, nearly wrapping around his head, as her shirt felt a little tight, the blouse containing them still.
“Give it a moment to grow, Ruby. It’s rape time, officer… I hope I’m not going to jail … I wouldn’t want to be your little prison bitch .”
‘Oh god, that’d be so hot.’
“Yang! He’s getting bigger! It’s not working!”
Ruby’s shrill voice drew him from the thoughts, as his erection never went down, his eyes closing at the feeling of Ruby’s small hand grabbing his cock, and then squeezing it. Ruby’s eyes met his when he opened them again, the petite half-Asian-or-a-quarter-Asian girl looking at him.
“I-I’m going to make you feel good. You kept the bully away.”
Ruby’s sweet mouth around his cock made him groan, his balls raising immediately at the warm mouth, his hands grabbing Ruby’s head on instinct, feeling that tight teenage throat push against the head of his cock, groaning, Ruby choking down on his cock, his hands letting go as she came up.
“I’m gonna rape your dick with my mouth, grrrr!”
Yang snorted a snort of amusement at Ruby’s competitive tone, as Jaune let Ruby do as she wanted. Much like Yang… it was good head.
It was good head that made him feel like this was definitely something that he’d never have to report to his superiors, who had to know about the two young teenagers, one with a smoking hot body and the other looking like that girl that your girlfriend worries about, said girl currently looking at him with her silvery eyes looking right into his own, her cheek bulging as she let the dick settle in her cheek, bulging it, her saliva drooling into his pubes, as she breathed hot gusts of breath over his groin, her eyes locked with his own, pulling back a little and letting her tongue slide over the head.
“Hmm… salty. A bit like a lollipop but not the licorice ones. Those are icky.”
He hoped that his penis wouldn’t be compared to a sucker that you’d get at the dentist, because the next time he’d visit one, he’d probably be paying through the nose for his surgery since he might pop a boner. Even cops didn’t get free dental, alas.
“Take it deeper, Ruby. You get to go first.”
Already, there was that hint of something that was brewing on the horizon, Yang’s voice like a whisper in his ear, as she leaned against him.
“That’s it, cum down my little sister’s throat. Show her why she’s going to be your little bitch if you get her in your claws, big boy. You like the thought of getting a little Asian girl to blow your load in, huh? That dick’s so hard it might beat me up in the pussy, y’hear… Awww, you love a gal that’s confident, don’t you? Ruby? Get off his cock.”
There was a thrill going through him, as he watched Ruby pop her lips off his cock, her eyes almost misty with some sort of emotion, her eyes glancing at her older sister, before her lips pressed against the softness of his head again.
“Hmm… You want to rape him next, Yang? Are you going to make him cum?”
Yang made a breathy sound.
“No, Ruby… I’m going to be making his upper body feel good, and you can make his lower body feel good. Jaune here is going to be our fuckdummy, and he’s going to take your virginity.”
That wasn’t something good Catholic girls should do.
Good catholic girls didn’t overdose either, nor did they show the usual suicide marks on their arms. They stood out against Ruby’s almost luminescent pale skin, as she lifted her skirt, showing her pussy, a little reddish hair growing on it.
“Ah… Okay. I’m going to rape you now, Jaune. It’s rape time for the Rosey. Ah- ah, where did you keep the condoms, Yang?”
Yang pulled out a condom, Ruby rolling it down a shaft. Jaune was happy that they at least used protection, unlike the Catholics. Imagining Headmistress Salem looking aghast at the use of condoms was not something that he had expected, the woman making him shudder a little with her eyes sharp and fierce.
“There… there. Alright, Jaune. Ah… ah, I should call you officer Arc, but- but- No time like the present, gotta keep moving on.”
Ruby’s face scrunched up in pain as she impaled herself on his cock, taking not the time to adjust it, but impaling herself, her eyes rolling back as she came, dripping juices all over his groin, her breathing gasping and harsher than before, trembling at the feeling of the cock inside her, as she turned her gaze back to him, her eyes searing. If she grew up and was around his age, she’d be turning heads, as he wanted to grab her hips, but Yang prevented it.
“Two girls taking turns with a cop is extigen- whatever, expansive eh- circum- Whatever, extraterrestrial circumstances. You’re getting raped and Ruby is taking what she wants. Thanks for saving us.”
Yang made a good point, as Ruby’s hair clung to her skin, her body bucking against him, as she slammed herself down onto his cock, Jaune seeing his cock enter her pussy and immediately slide down to the base. It was rougher than he’d expected, Ruby almost swept away by the pleasure, as she made squealing squeaky sounds, dripping cum over his lap, as he was being forced to pleasure her. He hoped that his uniform would be relatively unstained because he did not want to make Glynda suspect that he’d just had sex with two teenagers, one who was perhaps just a tiny bit below the age of consent.
‘Nope, not touching this. They were the aggressors.’
He came, groaning, Yang’s mouth silencing his groan as his spunk splashed into the condom, Ruby giving a little titter.
“So warm… ah, yang, I want him to cum inside, oh god, I’m going to- ah, ah, ah, f-ffuuuudgesnickers!”
Ruby came and a glass on the sink shattered with the pitch of her voice, her eyes rolling back as she trembled, Jaune’s arms grabbing a hold of her before she fell off his lap, Ruby’s legs quivering a little, as she breathed in and breathed out, trying to get her heartbeat to return to normal. Ruby slid off his cock, and Jaune felt a little awkwardness as his cock fell to the side on his thigh with a wet slap, as Ruby blushed deep red. A ringing of a phone, and Ruby’s head turned to the direction of the sound, as Yang pulled her head away from his lips.
“Alright… time for me to show some gratitude to a big white man. You want to get some of this Asian firecracker, big boy, I’m-”
Ruby went to get the phone, and Yang slid herself down to the thighs, looking at the condom, filled with his seed. Already, Jaune felt his balls ready for another shot, as he smelled of Ruby’s pussy, Yang giving him a horny smirk, as she licked over the base.
“Ahh, my little sis has gotten ready to pound you into heaven, Cop. I’m sure I can-”
A loud ‘Yaaaaang!’ came from the side, as Ruby entered the kitchen again.
“Dad’s coming home, Yang! He’ll be here in twenty minutes! We gotta clean up!”
Jaune supposed that he’d have to either get out or assist them with cleaning up. He’d chosen the latter, busy with cleaning some of the dishes when the door opened and the father entered. He’d used some of the cologne that he’d kept in the car to spritz himself, to make him smell better than he’d smelled before, without pussy on his body.
Ruby and Yang looked chaste enough now, Yang opting for a sweater while Ruby went with a hoodie.
“Ah, you must be their father. Officer Jaune Arc, of the VPD.”
He extended a hand, the man’s rough hand giving him a firm handshake.
“Taiyang Xiao Long, their father. Their mother’s no longer in the picture. Thank you for assisting my daughter, even if she did a fucked up stupid thing, officer.”
Jaune put his best ‘I am a good Cop’ smile on, as he brushed his hand over his hat, and then lightly flicked it back and forth as if to clean the dust off it.
“It’s my duty to keep these girls safe, sir. I want to protect those who need protection.”
Taiyang looked stoic, as Ruby tried to get his attention, the man ignoring his youngest daughter.
“Good. I’ll make sure that Yang won’t ever do such a stupid thing ever again, officer.”
Jaune supposed that he’d be leaving now.
“It’s no problem, sir. I knew your daughters from school, where my partner gives them self defense classes. All in a day’s work. Staying with these kids isn’t as hard as chasing down a thief down an alley, I’ll admit.”
He was pretty glad that he had the ability to go and chase down people. Yang was a handful, but she was a well-meaning girl. You always could trust those that wanted to protect their family.
‘I guess we’ll all have a moment where we’ll try to be the guardian angel for someone…’
He smiled, nodding to the man as he put his hat back on, leaving through the door.
“YANG XIAO LONG, WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING, GETTING DRUGGED?!”
The angry father shouted, just as Jaune was leaving the house.
“Dad! They drugged me, I’m not-”
This was their problem, not his problem. They had their own issues to deal with and he had his own issues to deal with. Ruby had thrown the condom in the toilet to get rid of it, so the evidence was cleared away without a problem.
‘Nothing to worry about.’
Yang knocked on the heavy wooden door, waiting for someone to come, the suitcase that stood next to her with some clothes and some other stuff there, the door opening and the pale features of Lucy, the sister of the church, appearing in the door opening, the door pulled open and the expression changing little.
“Eh… Hi. Can I stay here for a bit?”
It wasn’t fair that dad had kicked her out of the house. The overdose was the final straw, as the blonde sister looked her over, before she stepped aside.
“Within the house of the Lord, all who seek refuge are welcome. For it was Maria Magdalene, the Magdalene of sin, who washed the feet of the Lord, who died for the sins of our eternal shame.”
There was a scripture quite there that fit, as Yang smiled wryly.
“Just my dad kicking me out, Sister Lucy. I am not…”
The nun shook her head, before she looked at Yang. Blue eyes that held something inside them that frightened her, an intensity that came from within, the knowledge of something that made her feel a shudder make its way down her spine.
“I remember when my father cast me out. It was not according to his plan, when I was cast out from his home, forced to be with a man who had not earned my reverence. Follow me, Yang Xiao Long. There is a spare bed for you.”
Yang followed along, as Sister Lucy dimmed the candles, and Yang saw a cot, standing next to a bed. The woman sat down on the cot and directed her to sit at the bed.
“May you rest well, Yang. There will be breakfast after the first sounding of the bells.”
That was good enough for Yang, as she saw Sister Lucy pull her habit off, Yang seeing the woman’s back in the dim candlelight. Etchings on the skin, forming a tapestry of artwork, making the skin glisten with tattoos.
Sister Lucy shifted, and Yang could see the markings of a scourge, red bloody marks on her skin, as if the sister had been whipped by briar-thorns, the back marked with the red marks, as Sister Lucy stretched.
“I will offer my final prayer to the Lord almighty, Yang. May Jesus guard your slumber in his house, as his Father watches over you.”
She disappeared, and Yang couldn’t help herself, getting up after a minute or three had passed, wandering after her. Only the dim light of the candles was to guard her from straying in the darkness, as she wandered into the main area, seeing the shape of the woman stand there before the altar, looking up at the crucified Jesus Christ.
“Peccavi visu, auditu, gustu, odoratu et tactu, et moribus, vitiis meis malis.”
*Crack*
The scourging whip cracked over the woman’s back, as her voice called out once more, the words Latin in origin, if Yang had to guess, the whip made of little beads, or perhaps little knots. It wasn’t something that Yang could see from her distance, as Lucy’s pleading voice raised once more.
“Pater noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum.”
*Crack*
The scourge raked over the nun’s bare back, as she gasped in pain, her prayers growing more feverish, as the audible cracks of the scourge being delivered upon her back, the pleading ‘Domine, Domine, Pater Noster, et nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo!’, with the scourge snapping, lashing her back until the blood dripped down onto the stone.
*Crack*
‘This is madness…’
She shrank back, as the nun cried out once more, a prayer that she recognized. A prayer for absolution, as the snap of the scourging whip continued.
Yang laid down on the bed, hearing the door open and seeing Sister Lucy return, laying down, her eyes closed, even though the woman had not acknowledged her earlier.
“All wayward souls deserve repentance, Yang. Those who devote themselves to the Lord Almighty, know the path to salvation. Do not worry for me, for it is my cross to bear.”
The nun remained silent, as Yang felt troubled inside.
“Also, the next time you try to follow me, try to not stand in sight. The altar’s silver chalices reflect the hall, and blondes do stand out. It is my penance for my sins. If you wish to confess… I should have an hour free after school is done.”
Yang couldn’t say a single word, frozen where she was, aware of the sister’s scourging of herself.
‘Religious nutcases…’
“Good night, Yang Xiao Long.”
The light dimmed, and Yang was left in darkness, smelling the smell of blood from the woman on the cot.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 11: Theft and Steals with Heels
Summary:
Jaune and Glynda out on patrol.
Yang's got nightmares.
A s-Mall incident.
Jaune going solo.
Chapter Text
This is commissioned work.
Seeing the icon of Jesus nailed the cross the first thing when she woke up was not something that Yang had been used to before, knowing that she’d been in many places, but not quite sure why she’d gotten into the church that was attached to the school she went to.
“Good morning, Yang.”
Sister Lucy’s voice came from close by and Yang nearly leapt out of her bed, aware of the woman currently standing there at her bedside, the habit worn with an immaculate style, her expression sweeter than before, as if there was something that had fallen off her shoulders, Sister Lucy reaching out to brush a hand through Yang’s hair.
“Did you sleep well? I thought you were having a nightmare, a little earlier.”
There was nothing amiss, nothing that would look out of place. Yang didn’t know why she was here, but-
‘She whipped herself!’
She’d seen that, she’d seen how the flog came down onto the back, while the nun exhorted in latin or some old language, prayers. The ritualistic pain was something which worried Yang, as Sister Lucy smiled in her sweet, innocent manner that made Yang doubt what she’d seen.
“Did you… go out and- Can you show me your back?”
There was a moment where Sister Lucy stared at her, before she pulled the habit off, showing her back. Yang only saw smooth, flawless skin, unmarred by anything, no visible marks upon it. It was pale skin, without a mark of anything like ink or something of the sort.
“Are you… perhaps, envious?”
Yang didn’t really want to admit that, now that she had a good look at what Sister Lucy hid below her garments of the faith. A body that would make even her envious, hips that looked like the type that people’d call ‘birthing hips’, a set of breasts that were shapely and round, full with round flesh that looked like it’d provide good food for any children that she’d have.
‘I’m not jealous… I guess.’
She didn’t feel jealous. Not… not that jealous, at least. Sister Lucy was perhaps just someone who had chosen the faith because of her own decisions, but hiding away that body…
‘Okay, I am a bit jealous.’
Sister Lucy could make a killing in porn, as the woman herself pulled her clothing on once more, her hand brushing through her hair before she put the headdress on once again.
“One must not be led astray, like a lost lamb, Yang.”
The woman’s voice was soothing, as she touched Yang’s face, the soft fingers rubbing against Yang’s cheek, as her eyes looked deep into her own for a moment, something in those eyes telling Yang that this woman had seen things, as she tried to look away, yet she was captivated by those eyes that nevertheless kept on staring into her own, the longest moment where they had their gazes locked being like something which judged her was staring down at her.
“Even if you prefer the company of the addict, the heathen and the impure. There is salvation within the Lord’s church, as I am but a humble daughter of the Lord, brought before you by the fateful actions of His will to safeguard your soul from eternal damnation in the fiery pits of hell.”
The words were very Catholic, which made sense for a nun to say, as Yang wondered briefly whether Sister Lucy ever had fun or something without the whole ‘I am the Lord’s emissary on this world, let me preach to you’ schtick.
“Well, I don’t know about whether I can really get salvation… I’m not exactly the type that eh… goes to the church, Sister Lucy, I’m a gal that loves a bit of action.”
A hard cock and a hit of drugs were what she craved, right now. She had gotten here somehow, and she-
‘How’d I get here?’
She remembered something faintly, as she took a step out of bed, and then got her clothing on, Sister Lucy still standing there, Yang’s grin cheeky, as she brushed her fingers through her hair.
“Charmed, Sister, but I’ll be going to class. Thanks for hosting me, I’m going to be getting outta here.”
The sister merely smiled, as Yang pushed the door open to the hallway, Sister Lucy standing there still and stiff like a statue, as she looked at her with that look of almost forlorn hopelessness, as Yang took a step and then, felt herself falling down.
There was no kind of ground below her feet, as she turned in her fall, seeing the entrance to the sleeping quarters that she’d shared tumbling away from her, as she tried to reach out, not a scream able to come from her lips as she felt her breath sucked out of her lungs, before it got hot, flames suddenly springing up from the depths, as dark pools were illuminated by bright flames, shadows dancing as she tumbled, the heat sweltering, as she caught sight of demons, like the ones that’d been in the illustrations of the bible, as she felt herself falling faster and faster, about to reach the ground, and she screamed for the first time when she hit the ground.
Smack.
Yang’s eyes opened and she groaned as she picked herself up, realizing that she was still alive, currently face-down on the cold stone floor, trying to pick herself up, realizing that she’d fallen out of bed. Half of her bedsheet was currently still wrapped around her, Sister Lucy looking up from her bed, Yang feeling the cold sweat on her own face as she looked at those understanding eyes.
“Were you having a nightmare, Yang?”
Her voice wasn’t as steady as she’d like to hear it, nodding quietly, not sure why she felt like she had just threaded the eye of the needle, sister Lucy looking almost worried, as she pulled out a small crucifix, holding it out for her.
“Let’s pray, Yang Xiao Long. Prayer and repentance will wash away your ill sleep and create a blessed peace for you to rest in.”
There was nothing else to do, as Yang took the crucifix, the old type that looked like it’d been wrought from wood from Europe, if Yang had any guess. The black beads of the rosary glistened within the light of the base illumination, a candle that Yang hadn’t even noticed still lit in the corner, the candle wax making an interesting sight, as she continued to gaze at the icon of Jesus, as she heard sister Lucy begin.
A crucifix of silver was in her hands, more stylized than before, the icon of Jesus in torment clearly displayed upon it, a small vial of blood or something reddish behind it, as if it were a testament of faith, or some relic that had some significance.
She didn’t dare to speak up, as Sister Lucy spoke the words with reverence for the divine, for that presence that would illuminate her if she so wished, Yang feeling a sense of melancholy settle in her heart, aware of how it felt to be with someone that believed in some fancy hokus-pocus God.
“The Lord will see your desire to repent, Yang, as you pray to Him for your salvation.”
She didn’t need salvation.
It had been close, she knew, close enough for her to be hospitalized, sister Lucy continued to pray for her as well, her name added to the prayer, as Yang lowered her head.
“Our Father, who is in Heaven, hallowed be thy name. Your kingdom come, your will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. Give us our daily bread and forgive our debts, for we forgive our debtors as well. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For yours is the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever, amen.”
She mangled the prayer, though they had prayed it at least once a day before every meal, never having paid much attention to it, as her mind mulled over the events of yesterday, her head bowed, unintentionally mimicking sister Lucy, who continued with the next prayer, the beads rubbed by her fingers.
‘I’m… I’m such a piece of shit.’
She’d gotten kicked out of her father’s home, she’d had to be saved by someone that was good at heart…
“Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death, Amen.”
She became aware of her mouth uttering those words, her eyes a little cloudy and misty, aware that she’d had tears running down her nose, dripping onto the stone floor, her mouth speaking that prayer quietly, as she felt so terribly alone right now, even in the presence of the nun, who continued along, as if nothing were wrong.
‘I’m… I just wanted to… I just wanted to have fun.’
People might say that she had changed due to having a near-death experience, but as she recited the Ave Maria, her voice gained a little more hope, as she felt like the world no longer was as dark and foreboding as before.
She might love sex, she might love money and the easy life that it had given her, but on that early morning, around twenty minutes past four AM, she found some solace in her life, aware of nothing but the droning tone of the nun with her in their little bedroom, nothing but the quietness to distract them, as she let her mind rumble with the thoughts that came, as Sister Lucy got up, the crucifix tucked away in her cloth habit.
“Follow me, Yang Xiao Long.”
She didn’t dare to be tardy in responding to the request, following after the sister, feeling like the nun had given her another chance.
“Remember, Yang Xiao Long. The Lord works in mysterious ways. His angels are among us at all times, to guard us from despair. If not for an angel, why would you be here? All paths lead towards salvation for those who wish for it.”
There was too much liturgical stuff that sister Lucy spoke of, as Yang watched the woman walk with unhurried steps to the altar, starting to polish it with a cloth that seemingly had appeared in her hand, Yang glancing around, not a single stain of blood visible, as if what she’d seen last night had never happened.
‘Maybe it’s just depression or something, making me hallucinate.’
She had been stressed, after all.
“I’ll be seeing about letting you stay here for another night. It is not up to me to decide whether to banish you from the House of the Lord.”
‘Aww nuts.’
He rolled over in his bed, feeling a little oppressed, as his eyes opened and he looked down, feeling his erection strain against his pants. It had been a hot dream, but it’d cut off right at that moment where he’d have fun, where the pleasure would be at the peak.
The hot babe that had mysteriously walked into his room and had decided to do a porn star worthy act with him, her hot body and some peppermint lube was now only fragments of badly remembered dream, and his erection didn’t stop pounding in his groin, as his alarm clock started to blare, Jaune getting out of bed, pushing his erection down, knowing that work would be calling a little later, to have to drive down to the police station and get his assignment for the day.
‘I’m not going to have the time to get one out of my system…’
The thought of being with a hot chick roamed through his mind, after that weird encounter with Ruby and Yang yesterday. He hoped that Yang was okay, but he owed Glynda something nice. She’d said that she wanted something in return for keeping silent, so he kept himself to treating her like it always had been.
Partners, someone that he could trust to guard his back if the time was right for that, when the bullets were flying and they were two officers of the law against bad people.
‘Time to give her something that would make a smile pop on her face…’
He’d go for donuts. Donuts with a nice and creamy centre.
‘She’s so hot…’
The thought to Glynda’s glorious ass in those tight jeans that she wore while on the clock, ready to move with little wobbles as she got up, his eyes glued to that ass more than once, though distracted when she turned around, her breasts bouncing once, due to the bra that she wore keeping those big mounds of hers mostly contained, restrained, his erection not going down, even with his shower would be longer if he took care of this.
He went by the doughnut place, getting a nice big pack of doughnuts, the lady that’d served him the doughnuts the first time he’d been on the beat giving him a wink and a ‘thank ya for yer service, off’cer.’
“Hey, Glynda? I got you something.”
Glynda’s eyes looked at the package, opening it up and spotting the doughnuts, not letting him see her initial response as she held it just to block her face, before she closed the box.
“Those will be put in the cooler, and we will eat them while we are out on patrol. Today, we’re taking the northern part of the city, Captain already delivered me with the schedule. You’re on mall duty tomorrow, due to it being the weekend. You can do it, Jaune.”
He was sure that he could do it, indeed, knowing that it was just a bit of applied policing to the area, to keep punks like Reese out of the place, and that hokey friend of hers too.
‘Not the morally upstanding people…’
They were kind of shitty girls, but they were young. Young girls could still be corrected.
“Thanks, Glynda. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
She smiled smugly.
“Get hurt, probably make mistakes during reporting, oh, and you’d probably have to sit in the hospital when recovering from thugs attacking you.”
He was pretty sure that Glynda was just trying to soothe him in the way that a mother would soothe her son, unsure what she thought of it. She was still married, after all, and marriage was something sacred, even if they’d shared a bed.
There was that allure of a married older woman, of course, but he knew that Glynda was the serious type that did not break her marriage vows. Jaune knew that there were few things that Glynda would tolerate, and those were usually centered around protecting the vulnerable.
“I’ll do that. Next time the thugs come, you can deal with them.”
Jaune saw her frown, almost pouting.
“You’re the strong man, Jaune. What if they hurt me?”
It was an innocent question, but Jaune couldn’t imagine what he’d do next, aside from ‘draw weapon, fire’. It’d be shooting the perpetrators without mercy or regret. Glynda was his partner and he wasn’t going to let her be killed by some thug, or hurt in any other way.
“Shoot them.”
He would protect his fellow officer with his weapon, knowing that she was one of his lifelines in the face of danger. They were police officers who had the duty to the people to make the city a safer place, and he knew that he was going to be the man she had to depend on during arrests, where manpower was required.
“Good… good. Let’s go, shall we? Best to get out early, scout the surroundings. I’ll pay for the coffee.”
They were in the car five minutes later, the box of donuts in the cooler in the back, as they got ready to go out, Glynda sitting on the passenger seat, adjusting her cap a little, to look as formal and proper as she could.
“Eh, I don’t- i didn’t do anything wrong, did I? You’re a bit short today.”
Glynda gave a grimace.
“I slept pretty badly. Don’t worry about it, just some nightmares.”
He’d trust her then.
She had barely slept. The thoughts kept on haunting her, as she’d found herself staring at the picture of her late partner, the smile still remaining like a constant. The bottle had emptied and she’d opened another, drinking heavily from it, struggling with the ghosts of the past.
‘What would you have done if you found yourself with someone like Jaune around?’
He was a good young man, someone that did not think too much about the legality of things, like hiding evidence and taking it on his shoulders to keep a young girl out of hot water. Her partner, a young man that she felt closer to than she’d ever admit, sitting in the seat next to her.
She could hear the gunshots again, her head turning to see him, bleeding out of a chest wound, her eyes spotting the helpless look on his face before he’d had the life fade from those blue eyes, just like how it’d been before.
‘I failed.’
The sound of gunshots came again, like the echoes that had tormented her during the night. It had not been a steady night for her with dreamless sleep and no nightmares, but rather, something that kept on replaying through half-remembered dreams.
Shouting voices, her own joining with that of a man that she supposed was her husband, and then the slamming of doors, and returning to work with a forced smile on her face. The pops of gunshots, and then pain, as she watched the hospital lights.
“It’s going to be okay, is she going to be okay? Tell me, is she going to be okay?!”
Panic in that voice, near mindless panic, as she could remember the brightness of the lights stinging, and then holding a vigil next to the coffin, dressed in uniform to remember the fallen.
Stoic, empty features, as she could see the family, none of them doubting that she had done the right thing, and the sound still playing through her mind.
‘He can’t die on me… He can’t die like she did.’
Harmony had been a mistake that she’d paid for with her eternal regret, knowing nothing, as Jaune was a step up from the usual career cop that barely would do the right thing. He was a good young man, her heart beating faster and faster when she saw him, his age the only problem between the two of them. She was much older than him.
They had sex once, when she’d been weak and in need. The feeling of being with a man and hearing him groan her name had been intoxication personified, blasting her mind with that sweet desire that had been absent since her marriage had stranded.
“Glynda?”
His voice came from her right and her head turned, only for her breath to freeze in her throat as she could see lifeless eyes staring back at her, no longer bright and with life, but rather, dead and lifeless.
She blinked and it was gone, a moment later, her gloomy mood still present.
“We’re here for our coffee, Glynda. Let’s have a nice tour of duty and see whether there’s some ne'er do wells out there that’ll make our day worth living, shall we?”
He was delightfully optimistic and sweet, Glynda realized, as she watched him like a hawk, not a sign of him suddenly keeling over dead visible on him, as his motions were graceful, the door held open for her.
‘I’m not checking him out. It was a mistake.’
A good mistake, but a mistake nonetheless. No matter what, he had a life ahead of him, with some fresh young girl that he’d charm with his sweet farmboy smile.
“Thanks.”
Her voice murmured, as they walked up to the counter, the barista looking a little nervous when they approached, Jaune putting on the smile that made her want to grab him by his hair and then kiss him, the warm and joyous smile of someone that had enough time to fool around with a woman like her.
“Hey, I’m the gentleman that’s keeping a pretty partner like you around. If I wasn’t a gentleman, I’d be giving the men of this world a bad representation in the field of making a lady as happy she she could be.”
Harmony would have gotten her blessing to make this man hers, she knew. She forced a smile that was perhaps not a forced, as she lightly tipped her hat.
“Spoken like a true gentleman, I’m sure… We’re here to get a coffee, not to flirt, Officer Arc. It’s strictly business.”
The boyish smile and the impish little hint of something that was unique to him, as he winked at her, a dramatic flourish of his hand.
“Oh no, and here I thought we were guardian angels that were saving the damned from their coffee bean-infused hot water baths in the deepest depths of hell. Color me surprised, officer! I am shocked, shocked I say.”
She gave him a light punch to the side, as she straightened to her own impressive height and fixed the barista with a stern look.
“Black coffee, light on the sugar. He’ll have an espresso, because he’s unusually chatty this morning.”
Jaune was giving her that smile that made her want to run her fingers over his head, smoothen his hair a bit and then give him a kiss to the cheek, because he was a chatty man that had a wonderful smile.
A wonderful smile which made her body tremble with desire, which let her heart pump blood through her veins with intensifying speed. Another partner, after Harmony. Another man that would be around her, where her husband, or rather, former husband, had not been. She could try to love him, if there was such a thing as love, if there was some sort of love that could be attained from his attention, which could lead him to the path of being the man that would be her life partner, if the fates were cruel enough to make her fall.
‘He wouldn’t want a woman like me.’
He’d have much better chances with a girl around Sister Lucy’s age, or even that blonde girl that had overdosed, she was of legal age and could date him, leaving him to remain there as some sort of out-of-reach goal for her to try to attain.
Jaune sat down opposite of her, drinking the coffee. A moment later, she could find her fingers grabbing the holster to her gun, alert and aware of everything, hearing a popping sound, and turning to the noise, pistol almost pulled out of the holster, when she found his hand on her hand.
“Just a car with a faulty exhaust, Glynda. You’ve not slept well, right? How about you let me take care of stuff, right?”
“Don’t worry about it, I’ll handle it, Glynda. It’s just a routine check-up. Just a mother concerned for her son. It’ll be fine. Let me deal with this.”
The voice of Harmony came again, as she heard the sounds again.
Crack Crack.
She was back in the car, and she could see him coming, Harmony down and-
“Relax, Glynda. We all have a bad day someday. I’ll- easy. You’re a bit high-strung today.”
She was probably going to hyperventilate, letting him see her like that. Weak, useless and without the self-control that an officer should have, his eyes giving her a pitying look, like there was nothing for him to really see outside of some woman that couldn’t control herself.
‘I need a drink. I need a drink…’
She wanted to grab a bottle and drink it. He was nice to take the burden off her shoulders, allowing her some time to rest, his fingers touching hers, as he grabbed her hand. Glynda didn’t know why, but it calmed her down.
“You’re trembling, your hand is trembling, Glynda. Is something wrong? You’re not sick, are you?”
Admitting that she might have drank too much last night would be admitting that she had a problem, as she grabbed his hand firmly. She let him know that he was not going to have a problem with her, with her being weak or feeble in the mind due to her liquor consumption.
‘It will be fine. It will be fine, I can deal with this. There’s nothing wrong, don’t show weakness to him.’
There was a jaded voice inside her telling her that she should. She should show him weakness, so she’d get fired. Fired from the force, divorced by her husband.
‘You deserve it. You deserve it, don’t you? He’s a young man. You can teach him things that his girlfriends never would, but Harmony… Harmony trusted you too.”’
There was nothing that would stop her, as she remembered that day again. It had been a fluke, merely complacency, feeling like Harmony could handle some guy in his basement.
“Glynda? Let’s go. I’ll drive.”
She couldn’t let him drive, because she felt like she should be the one that would be responsible, he was the junior compared to her senior position. There was a routine for this, a routine that her mind wouldn’t stop following.
“Ah… sure.”
She said, letting him lead. She didn’t even recall drinking her coffee, but he was leading her back to the patrol car, and they did their shift. She barely said a word, even when he offered her a donut. Already, she was thinking about ways to break the subject in, and then tell him that she might need to retire.
‘I can’t do this… I can’t do this. It’s not a problem if I need to take a break, I need to take a break… Can I take a break?’
She doubted herself, and when he touched her, she flinched away, her eyes wildly staring at him, realizing that they’d gotten back to the police station.
“Glynda? We’re going to Captain Port, just for a bit, okay? You’re looking haunted. Let’s get you some leave.”
She didn’t want to. She had to be strong, there was a duty to her partner that she had to do.
‘I don’t need help. I need-’
She was sat down in Port’s office, the man giving her an unreadable look, as he put the book down on his desk. Glynda noted that it was a ledger of something, but she paid it little mind, as her attention was on the man.
“I think Glynda needs a few days off. She’s a little out of it, so can you put her on sick leave, sir? It might be the flu.”
She felt fine.
“I am fine, Captain, I am able to perform my duties as required, and-”
The man placed a hand on her shoulder and she felt pinned in place, as she let her eyes meet with his, his eyes holding a deep empathy.
“It’s okay to take a break, Glynda. You still have three weeks of scheduled downtime from last year, carried over to this year. Just… take the week off. I will make sure that your partner gets the easy jobs. Nothing more than a few jobs teaching the kids about self-defense, making sure that the mall isn’t too full of rapscallions and ‘gothics’, whatever these new-fangled kids call themselves… So, you can relax. I will write you down as taking a week of leave to recover from sickness, and you can return to work within a week’s time, well-rested and apt to support Jaune in his quest to rid these streets from the statue-topping stragglers!”
She didn’t want to. Jaune smiled at her, winking with that hint of understanding.
“Don’t worry about it. You’ve taught me well. I’ll be fine, and if I need help, I can ask Captain whether he can assign me a temporary partner. Jaune Arc, keeping things safer than the park!”
Glynda was going to remark about the stabbing incident that happened there last week, but she kept silent. It was stupid though, as she didn’t want to let him go and be harmed by some sort of thug that’d shoot him.
“I don’t need to- Sir, I don’t think it would be wise.”
He needed her to be his backup. Jaune smiled at her.
“I’ll be by tomorrow evening with some food, how about that? I’ll bring some… oh, you want some Italian? Pizza sounds great, and we can catch up about how I was busting crooks and taking names… Right? Glynda, I want you to be at your best, not- not distracted.”
She felt depressed. He’d put the finger on the sore spot, her eyes glancing away from him.
‘If I went with him and I was distracted…’
He would die and she’d be at fault for thinking about the past.
“A bit of rest would be a good thing for you, Glynda. You’ve been looking a little thin.”
Peter had to speak up. Glynda felt shame go through her body at the thought of being caught neglecting herself. She might not have eaten very much today, or the day before.
‘Am I slipping up?’
“I’ll… Fine, I’ll take leave.”
She submitted to the wisdom of her superior, letting her partner decide on how things should be for her, with him giving her some support by forcing her to do as he wanted. It wasn’t fair that she was treated like some weak woman, but… but it also showed that he cared for her well-being enough to give her the time to recover.
‘Maybe I should’ve called in sick…’
She didn’t know, but that would probably have been the better option. With her mind as it was, it was more dangerous for her to remain here to function as a member of the police corps than staying at home. She could recognize that, in hindsight.
‘If I started to hallucinate… I need to take a rest, maybe drink a little to get to sleep. A drink would be nice, wouldn’t it?’
She had barely slept.
“Don’t worry, I’ll drive you home.”
She could kiss Jaune if she had the energy for it, as he drove her to her apartment, the car parked in front of the home, and Jaune radioed the dispatch to see whether he could hitch a ride with another cop car, to return to the police station.
Glynda stood alone in her apartment, walked over to the bed and just flopped down on it, not even pulling her uniform off, just laying there, her hair now loose from its usual formal style, just letting the world pass her by.
She was asleep in less than a minute.
She was so tired from the mental fatigue that she hadn’t even gotten the brief realisation that Jaune had stayed behind and helped her clean up a little, doing the work without any sort of hint, only realizing that the dishes had been done when she’d woken up, thirteen hours later.
Jaune could tell that Glynda needed a break. That she’d zoned out for nearly their entire patrol was something that he’d noticed early on. The empty look on her face, the way that she’d gone for her service weapon and was about to draw it.
‘She’s a bit too stressed… Maybe me getting hurt made her snap.’
She’d apparently had a long service record of excellence, but things were stressing her out. Already she was an unhealthy shade of pale, as she went through the motions. Seeing her go for her gun immediately when hearing the sound of someone’s exhaust was something that made him spring up in alarm, aware that she was not alright.
They were pulling up to her place, Jaune guiding her to her apartment and then letting them in, her key easily fiddling in the lock, and the lock opening a moment later, letting the two of them inside. Already, he was feeling like the world was getting a little bit easier, as he felt the warm rush of some emotions inside him as she staggered to her bed and just collapsed on top of it like a marionette with its strings cut, a soft guttural sound from her, and he looked around, seeing the mess that it was.
A bottle of wine, something stronger as well, currently laid half-way into the bag for glass bottles, a stain on the sink that wasn’t going away anytime soon and the smell of something that was moulding hit his nose, as he saw the dishes in the link.
‘I can get things done easily…’
He would do so, and he’d make sure that there were no other issues that presented themselves, doing the work for his partner and making sure that she would not be pressed by the feeling of being forced to do things like this.
Making sure that every plate was tidied up, he put a glass of water next to her on the bedside table, looking at her slumbering form and taking the glasses off, resisting the urge to look at her. She was a hot woman, someone who clearly had the best of life handed to her, Jaune seeing her breasts, massive in her uniform already, pushed up a little.
“Good night, Glynda. Sleep well.”
He brushed over the rosary that she wore, several blackened beads making the rosary look unique, the crucifix perfect, as he smiled.
“May you rest under the care of Jesus.”
He wasn’t sure whether the son of God would be able to extend any boon to Glynda, but he sure hoped that she would have a good night’s sleep, since she was on edge. She looked frail when she laid there, shutting the door behind him a moment later, and sitting himself down in the car, calling in for some more information.
“Mall patrol? Great… Of course.”
He wasn’t going to be doing the most intensive of jobs while Glynda was getting herself back in style.
“Will do, boss. Time to see whether there’s some crooks on the prowl at the mall.”
The thrill was what did it for her. Rules for her life had always been decided, her father a wealthy industrialist, her mother an even wealthier heiress to a fortune, and her sister living her life in the military, out of her father’s controlling sphere of influence.
The thrill of taking things without paying for them, the hint of danger that she missed in her life outside of the catholic school that her family had urged her to attend, was something that she wished to experience more and more.
Weiss Schnee was not the average girl, especially with her looks being as beautiful as they were, marred only by a scar over her eye, due to a small incident that she had suffered during her younger years. It was the unfortunate mar on an otherwise perfect face, but to her credit, she did not let it stop her.
Slipping something small in a pocket, something that would be just out of sight of the loss prevention agents and then making sure to get out cleanly was something that she had perfected, her posture as perfect as it could be, with her attention going to whatever trinket she had in mind, knowing that if she could at least feign a mere slip of her thoughts, that she would be in the clear.
A lot of loss prevention agents were men, and a lot of them were easily fooled by some sweet words and some innocent batting of her eyelashes, as she knew that men were easily led astray.
It was the warm feeling inside her at looking at the stolen goods, be they just a makeup trinket or something a little bit more palatable like some candy that she had attained through illicit means, her hands moving quickly, before someone would notice, before someone would even find out.
She was currently scoping out one of the little makeup aisle in one of the upper-scale stores, knowing that the attention would be on scruffily-dressed girls that would be more prone to stealing. They would be distracting the guy currently on duty as the dumb muscle, and she’d be in the clear. There was this blonde guy currently browsing through the store, talking with the clerk on duty and flashing a smile to the woman, who looked charmed by the attention she got.
Already, she was on the move, getting ready to make herself scarce, a new tube of red lipstick put in the pocket, the blonde guy giving her a little smile, as she smiled back, without any hint that she’d done so. It was the excitement that she felt, as she knew that there’d be a little moment of time before she would attract too much attention.
The curse of being very pretty, she called it, as she left the store, and was in the clear. It was clear that the loss prevention agent had been focused on the ragamuffin girls that weren’t dressed properly, so she had the reign of freedom for herself.
“Hey there, missy. Care to open your bag for me for a bit?”
The voice that spoke to her was a little gruff and perhaps a bit southern-born, but she turned her head to see the same blonde from the store, her eyes flickering to the sides. She wasn’t in the store, but she was somewhat close to the exit.
The uniform she noticed, first.
‘Scheisse… Police.’
He’d not been fully in her view during her trip to the store, but the clothing of a cop was unmistakeable, as she smiled.
“Of course, officer.”
She wasn’t going to make a fuss, as she did as ordered. Police were a degree higher than mall security and store loss prevention agents, as he checked her bag, making sure to account for everything there, and then smiling.
“Empty your pockets too. They didn’t spot it at the store, but I know a guilty girl when I see one. Had a lot of practice with that too.”
She emptied her pockets, letting out a small sigh, knowing that she’d have to put it down as another loss. This would be harder to prevent, since it was a branded lipstick, which would run up to about eighty dollars, the tube of it hardly something that she would be worrying about with her regular budget, as he held it up.
“Pricy, and… red? You’re more a blue kind of girl, miss… Sney?”
He mangled her name too.
“It must have accidentally been put in my pocket, officer. I am a little forgetful at times.”
She smiled, confident that she’d be able to go and have herself just pay for it, and-
“I’m afraid that I’m going to have to accidentally take you to the police station for theft, young lady. We’re trying to make an effort to discourage youngsters from making a fuss, like the riots.”
‘Shit.’
This meant that she’d be getting a mark on her file, as she knew that her own family would get to know about it.
“Can we come to an arrangement, officer?”
Her wallet had about three hundred dollars in it, so there was enough to give him a little something, or pay for the item, if he was to be someone that was going to be difficult.
“Well… That’s a trip to the police station. Sorry, kiddo. You’re going to go to the station with me. Bribing an officer is a felony.”
He was going to be bringing her in. This was definitely going to be a case for the lawyers to deal with, and she’d foolishly thought that he’d be bribable with a bit of cash or maybe a copped feel or something on her sinfully sexy body.
“Please don’t arrest me. The Headmistress of my school would be upset with me if I got arrested.”
His expression changed, minutely, and Weiss knew that the little girl act that’d always made a lot of older men feel more protective of her had failed. He grabbed her shoulder roughly, his hand like a steel clamp on her tender shoulder, as he smiled at her like some crude man would.
“We’re going to be seeing her after we’re done in the precinct, little missy. Don’t worry, you’re… seventeen?”
There-abouts, at least, she’d had her eighteenth birthday a few months ago, but she was going to be putting on a good show for him.
“Yes?”
He groaned.
“Alright, let’s get you to the precinct. Just for a little chat.”
That’d mean her face might be recognized and her father would be giving a very angry call later on. It was not going to be a pleasant evening, even though they had trusted her to learn stuff at this catholic school.
“Yes, sir.”
She obeyed, and he put her in the passenger seat. He didn’t put her in the back, and she supposed that this might be a good thing, as he gave her that sheepish smile, definitely someone with lower-than-average intellect. Manly features, big and brutish hands, and definitely not a thinker.
‘Apes like you should be perfectly good serving us higher-class people.’
Headmistress Salem was going to not be as pleased with her.
She glanced away, her fingers touching over her bag, knowing that he was guiding her to the precinct.
This sucked.
She’d have to go and do something she did not like.
“Alright, I’ll swing by in a bit. Bringing a special gift.”
The fancy rich girl was someone that wasn’t going to suffer too much. Be it seventeen or eighteen, he wasn’t going to let some kid ruin their life with their boneheaded attitude. He had seen her slip it into her pocket in the reflection. With his sisters, he could tell how bad they’d messed up, so when she’d given that little twitch of her eye and the flicker of her fingers, he’d known that she’d stolen something.
‘Scare her straight a little… Maybe just a teensy visit to the precinct and then delivering her to the school and hope that she’ll be pleasant there in her repentance.’
He’d spin it as some sort of ‘school trip’ or something, with the very stern admonishment that he’d give to her afterwards that he was taking pity on her.
“Please don’t make me get a record!”
She pleaded again, and he decided to have a little bit of fun with her.
“Well, I’m pretty sure that you’d have to have done something lawful, little missy.”
He could see her sweat on that a little, as he felt the rush of power that he held, as she seemed to consider it, her hand placing itself on his thigh.
“Officer, please… I’m sure that we can get a bit of… space? A bit of space, maybe… a little detour? You don’t need to bring me to the precinct, do you? I’ve got… I’ve got money.”
He saw a few Benjamins. Benjamin Franklin was looking at him, as she twisted the bills around her finger and looked at him. He changed lanes, and then decided to go for the scenic route.
“A little traffic jam we’ll be avoiding, missy. I’ll make sure that you’ve got no need for that. Bribery of an officer is a bad thing.”
Those blue eyes looked like they’d have a lot more anger in them, as he smirked at her, knowing that he had her by the neck, figuratively speaking.
“Officer, I’m… I’m pretty sure that we are going to be-”
He looked at her and raised an eyebrow.
“Listen here, missy. We’re being recorded. The whole evidence of you offering me money to let you go was just sent to the precinct.”
Her eyes went wide, as she looked like she was losing her nerve.
‘Long road, just like with the other miscreants…’
He wasn’t going to let this opportunity slip by to teach her a bit of a lesson in humility, and if she so happened to want to pay a little bit more…
Of course, things weren’t recorded in the squad car. If that had been the case, the whole car would have been outfitted with some special kit for recording them, and it was an older model cruiser too.
“Please, sir. I’ll be a good girl, I’ll- I’ll- My father is rich.”
He knew that from her dress. It wasn’t like it was unknown, but this girl had her proper priorities all messed up in her head.
“And you’re adding felonies to your record, little missy.”
He’d have a bit of fun that way… and if she so happened to get desperate, well… He could fit a few more moments of giving her a good scare.
Glynda would be a little bit less compromising, but he was still new.
Weiss felt panic as they made another sharp turn, the car moving into the northern section of the city, taking a longer road, having spotted several signs of road works being performed, fear starting to work its way into her heart as she knew that her father was not going to like this at all, that her lawyers would be well-paid, but that there was now evidence of her having some sort of bribery for the cop, who must be smarter than he seemed.
‘I… I think I’m stuck.’
There was one more thing that she could do. Of course, it would be a little compromise for her, but the fact that this was recorded, that she’d been so stupid to offer him money without taking into account that cops would have recording devices on them.
“I… I need to go to the bathroom.”
She could make a run for it. It wasn’t like she was bad at running. Ballet lessons and a lot of cardio could make her get away, and it would be some discomfort, a call for a taxi on her phone, and one cop that wouldn’t be getting her number.
He’d mangled her name, after all. She would just be able to-
“Shit, we’re kind of in the sticks… Can you do your business behind a bush?”
He was stupid enough to let her do such a thing. Of course, she could deny everything if she got free. As long as she was not in custody, there was always a good case to be made for ‘barely any resemblance’ with ‘circumstantial evidence’.
That’s why there were well-paid lawyers around.
She moved quickly behind a bush, and made a few sounds, scanning the surroundings. He was leaving the engine running, and she noticed that there was a field that she could get out of.
With no suspect, there’d be no case and no explanations to her father, thankfully.
‘Alright… let’s hope I can get rid of him.’
It’d ruin a nice set of heels, but better a pair of heals than a record.
Jaune noticed something amiss when he could hear the sound of someone cussing quietly, further than should be normal for someone just doing their business.
‘Girls usually wipe, but-’
But she hadn’t taken any tissues. Jaune was pretty sure that no self-respecting girl would ever go without any tissues to wipe herself down there, since urine spilling was not something comfortable for girls, and he jogged up to the bush.
“Little missy, I’m-”
The bird had flown the coop, but a quick look in the distance caught a flash of white.
‘Motherfucker!’
The whole issue with scaring the girl straight had just been upgraded to a ‘fuck, she’s getting away’ situation.
He put some speed, thankfully noticing that she wasn’t very fast.
A more astute person would have made the observation that heels weren’t comfortable to run in, and that the girl wasn’t very fast on them, and a man running full-speed would beat a woman unless she was some sort of athlete.
“Damn it!”
He spotted her entering a bushel of trees that bordered a pasture with cows in it, making sure to draw a sprint and then make good way on the sprint to her, spotting her pale white hair there, and then grabbing a hold of her.
“You thought you could escape the long arm of the law, didn’t you?”
Her knee rammed into his groin and he dropped her, dropping to the ground and feeling how his baby-makers just felt like they’d had a good whack of some teenager’s foot.
“Nein!”
She was getting a visit to the precinct as a suspect and the whole business for that! He wasn’t going to let her get off so easily that a kick to the balls wouldn’t be noticed, getting up again and then trying to find her.
“Get back here, little missy! You’re already in deep fucking shit!”
He was going to ram his fist in her face a few times and claim she was resisting arrest or something. His uniform was ruined now because he’d ended up face-down in the dirt, and a wash would definitely be needed.
He caught sight of her, trying to tug her dress free from some brambles, and he grabbed a hold of her, dragging her by the hair and making certain this time that her body was not in a position to go and kick him down there again.
“You thought you could assault an officer and get away with it, didn’t you?”
He should punch her a few times to shut her up, but she had been rather rich… So there’d need to be no evidence other than a tussle, or else he’d get hit with a suspension if not legal stuff.
“Let me go, Schwein!”
He dragged her out into the field, and pinned her arms behind her back, grabbing his cuffs and then snapping them shut, the little missy laying face-down next to a cow pie, her face clearly looking like a mess, as he pulled her up, pushing her along.
“My heels!”
She complained, but he wasn’t going to be letting her go without at least reaping some recompense. The money in her wallet would be gone as ‘tithe’ to paying off the whole cleaning costs, and this pretty little missy was going to explain to some of the female officers as to why she chose to run, because he was done with this kind of bullshit.
‘An easy job, patrolling a mall, right? What the fuck…’
“I’ll do anything, anything if you let me go. I can’t-”
She was tearing up and he felt annoyance, grinning at her.
“On your knees then, girl. Let’s see if your mouth is any good being stuffed with a dick.”
She got on her knees and he could see the poutiest look on her face ever, as she looked like she was going to have the biggest ever hate-boner for him, but he’d just been kicked in the balls, his pants opened up and his cock laid on that uppity, scuffed-up face, the dirt on her cheeks making it look even more arousing, as she opened her mouth, and he crammed his cock in there.
“That’s it.”
She was a bad cocksucker, he was probably the first one to ever stick a dick in that mouth, but she’d kicked him right in the balls, so that meant that he’d get a free card to test whether they were still functional. A hand on the back of her head and she gagged on his cock, letting her eyes rage with that frustration.
“Don’t worry, little missy. If you do a good job and get me off, I’m forgiving you for the kick to my balls and running from the cops. You’re looking at least at a month or two if you show some good behaviour.”
He was bluffing, but the girl didn’t need to know that, her behaviour turning meeker and a lot more earnest, as she sucked.
‘Ahh, I’ll just drive her to her school and tell the headmistress that we had a little scuffle…’
A bit of punishment for her would be fine, but too much would mean paperwork.
Weiss gagged on that humongous white cock that was pushed into her mouth, the cop looking very domineering, and making her feel like she’d really messed up. She was stupid for daring to run, for daring to even kick the guy in the balls, but it’d been instinct, if she’d just gone along with him, there’d be less threat to her than him just upping the charges. It was her word against his, and he was a young man-
‘Glah. It tastes horrible.’
She felt his big hard cock push deep into her throat, her head patted by his hand, that massive staff making her throat bulge and pulse, as she felt him starting to actually fuck her mouth, her eyes tearing up, his confident laugh making her feel like she should have to do this. If she didn’t flee, she might’ve had the chance to go and have good behaviour, maybe a deal to be cut, some community service or something, but she just had to flee and make her life harder on herself.
It wasn’t the worst of things for her to do community service, given her exemplary school record, but the fact that here she was right now, on her knees with her arms pinned behind her back, a cock in her mouth belonging to some blonde cop that had her dead to rights was infuriating.
His groans and grunts, forcing her to take his cock deeper, letting her gag and choke on that dick, her whole body burning with indignation as he forced his cock deep into her throat, making her swallow his pre-cum, her eyes locked with his own cool, collected blue ones, ramming his cock into her throat again like it were some hooker’s, her body feeling the humiliation and the shame shoot through it as she knew that she was caught.
His cock started to throb and pulse, her breathing picking up as her nipples grew harder and harder simply through the sheer feelings that sucking a dick evoked within her, with the throaty moans that he gave like a serenade, his balls still in his pants, but that hot fat white dick of his nevertheless pushing deep.
She got into the rhythm, knowing nothing about how to entertain a man, but feeling that warm rush in her pussy, knowing that she was doing something to please a man, her eyes falling onto a rosary that he had around his neck, her eyes following the rosary down to the crucifix that hung there, almost like a testament of guilt and shame, as she felt her heart freeze for a moment, feeling like it was her fault, that she was crushed by her own guilt.
‘If I’d been a good person, I should’ve just bought the lipstick instead of stolen it.’
It wasn’t like she didn’t have the money, but the feeling of humiliation of this officer showing her that she was only good for base pleasure was just like the wages of her sins being thrown back at her.
She had stolen something, remembering the Headmistress’ words about the Ten Commandments, and the admonishments of sister Lucy about the fate of those that disobeyed the Ten Commandments, real boring Catholic stuff, but it was what she had to obey kind of at school.
His cock throbbed and pulsed, starting to grow bigger, her head planted in his crotch, her nose smelling that male musky smell, already priming her for what was to come. His cock would reach orgasm and he would cum down her throat, as she felt her throat swallow and constrict, taking in that seed as the hot white sperm blasted down her throat, leaving her feeling full, as his hand lightly pulled her back by the hair, her eyes looking into his own, the sun shrouding him in a halo, as he smiled.
“Good. Now-”
He was going to fuck her too.
“Please, sir. I’m a virgin.”
It was hoping against hope, but he wouldn’t show mercy to her.
“No, you’re going to get up.”
He was going to fuck her ass, no doubt! There was going to be a penis in her poo hole!
‘Nooooo! I shouldn’t have stolen! It isn’t worth it!’
He pulled her up, Weiss once more realizing just how strong he was, knowing that she had no defense against that, her whole body feeling the heat as she knew that he would take more liberties, because she’d resisted arrest.
That was another felony, she idly noted, as he pulled her along, and then got her into the back of the car, grabbing something and then opening a can.
“Drink.”
He suggested, and she drank the can that he offered, the taste of beer that definitely wasn’t high-quality entering her mouth, the bitterness letting her make a face, as he put his hands on the cuffs, the click enough to tell her that she had freedom once more, her wrists hurting a little.
“We’re going by the station, and then get you on a little ‘underage drinking’ thing. A slap on the wrist, because kids these days can buy beer wherever. We’ll forget about all of this, because otherwise you’re going for assaulting an officer and running away from law enforcement.”
She gritted her teeth but nodded.
“Yes, sir.”
He patted her head, as if she were a child.
“Good. You’re a pretty girl, but I don’t want to hear another thing about you stealing things, you hear? I’ll be talking to Headmistress Salem as well, we’re probably going to have to do a deep cleanse of the school. Bullying is rampant, good kids like the redhead are being led astray…”
He got behind the steering wheel and started the drive, Weiss feeling defeated.
He’d got her on all counts and she did not think that her word against that of a cop would be much use.
The beer had been rank.
It wasn’t like champagne at all!
“Thank you for your graciousness in bringing her home to the dorms, Officer Arc. Trust me, I will be having a very good chat with Miss Schnee.”
Jaune saluted, making sure that the headmistress kept her pleasant mood, knowing that there was just a long trip back home for some showering and getting the uniform cleaned up. The trip to the precinct had been quick, and the girl had shown proper remorse. A little speech by Captain Port and the girl had been free to go, since it was just a little teensy infraction, in the man’s words. The wink that he’d been given and the jolly ‘now be a good girl, miss Schnee’ from the Captain told him that he might get some brownie points for having brought her in and making sure that she had a good positive experience with law enforcement.
Forcing her to drink beer also got rid of the traces of semen. It was not really something that he would do regularly, but her going to the precinct with like, cum on her breath or something, would just get him in hot water.
He was here to make sure that she was on the straight and narrow and a ‘stress test’ of his balls was needed to make sure that he wasn’t like, shooting bloody sperm or something.
“Do head to the church, Officer. Sister Lucy will be there to take your confession. She has heard things about a lost little lamb.”
He headed there next, pushing open the heavy wooden door and sighting the nun standing behind the altar, her hands holding the bible, reading the passages that were there, Jaune looking at the blonde nun whose head rose, a small smile on her lips.
“For thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me.”
The prayer that he’d heard before, as he smiled.
“You wanted to see me, Sister Lucy?”
Like a dream, she glided to him, her steps barely audible on the stone, her fingers placed on his chest.
“Come, to the confessional.”
She sat him down and he could feel the pressure on his back, as she considered it for a moment.
“Blessed are those who do justice in this world of sin and vileness, Officer Arc.”
Her voice was quiet, humble as she spoke, his eyes seeing the faint outline through the confessional, the smell of incense heavy in the air.
“All who wander are lost, without the light of our Lord. It is to the shepherd of our eternal soul to guide us home. A lost lamb came to lodge here, and I was wondering whether you would cast her out or to let her remain in shelter. Headmistress Salem suggested I place this query before someone who could rule. Like Job, I am but the plaything of my Lord, my Father in Heaven.”
He gave a quiet hum.
“I’m too young to judge others… But I think that a lost lamb should be sheltered. That’s what belief is all about, to repent and to be forgiven, right?”
The nun gave a quiet sound of understanding.
“Luke 15:10. In the same way, I tell you, there is rejoicing in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents. It is a beautiful phrase, don’t you agree? The Lord’s paradise, open to those who renounce their wicked ways.”
She sounded very breathless, her voice husky and almost weeping, as Jaune wondered whether he should ask her whether she was alright.
“For sinners we have been born as, to be redeemed once our repentance comes nigh.”
There was a softness to her voice, as she seemed to worry about that, Jaune speaking up.
“I think I’m not without my own sins, Sister.”
There was a quiet sigh.
“Lust, greed and sloth are but the sins of one who lives a life of mortal constraints, Officer. Even I recall what it was like to be embraced by men, to share myself with them in bliss…”
A heavy, rueful sound, as Sister Lucy seemed to take a moment.
“The lost little lamb shall be spared damnation, Officer. May she remain within the house of the Lord a little while longer.”
He exited the confessional once Sister Lucy had left, finding Yang entering the massive edifice, her eyes surprised, as she spotted him.
“Officer Arc is just leaving, Yang. How about we go for a quiet contemplation on the scripture before our evening meal?”
‘A lost lamb…’
He smiled at her.
“She’s a bright girl that shines like the sun, Sister Lucy. Have a nice day, Miss Xiao Long. Don’t do weird stuff anymore, okay?”
Sister Lucy smiled wanly, as she brushed a hand through her hair.
“Not as bright as I am, Officer. I did graduate high school.”
He laughed at that, as Sister Lucy urged Yang to come with her.
‘A shower, and a nice evening meal would be great.’
He was a bit hungry.
All in a day’s work.
This was commissioned work.
Congratulations on being a father, man.
Chapter 12: A Rainbow Coalition
Summary:
People are going to either cheer or quote scripture at Cyanide.
A new chapter, presaging some things... and heated commentary.
Chapter Text
This is commissioned work.
“Mister Arc… Please, do sit down.”
Jaune got back into the bench, knowing that his family would probably not like Mrs. Pennenbaum’s assessment of his maths skills, his older sisters likely to laugh, as he wanted to keep his good grades, Mrs. Pennenbaum always calling him out.
“Awww, Jaune Dork’s been getting the ire of the big bad teacher.”
He didn’t like that very much, knowing that he was the runt of his family. Most of his sisters weren’t around, his older sister three grades ahead of him.
“Shut up.”
He didn’t want to be picked on, bullied and worse, knowing that it was just another time for them to pick on him. He wasn’t even going to be able to do anything, since the bullies were a part of the people that had a monopoly on making him into the scapegoat.
“Mister Monterey, please come to the front. Mister Arc, detention.”
‘Aww man…’
He wanted to become a police officer or something, someone that would be able to help the people by being strong, learning how to fight evil people like Jack Monterey, the asshole that had been making his life hell since the start of primary school.
Jaune got up, and then realized that he wasn’t in the classroom anymore, but that he was climbing a tree, looking down from the height and seeing Jack below.
“Come on, Arc! Fly! Fly like the bird you are!”
He leapt, and fell. Falling harder and harder towards the ground, about to hit it and then, with a crack, hitting it.
“Oh shit!”
He got up from bed immediately, eyes wide, realizing that he was in his room, in his bed, that his covers were still wrapped around him and he felt the heavy breathing slowly calm down a little, as he realized that there was no falling and there was no tree.
‘I must’ve forgotten…’
He shook his head, trying to clear the thoughts from his mind, his attention directed to the LED light of the clock, showing that it was three in the morning, getting up from bed, realizing that he had sweated a lot.
‘I should go and check up on my partner… well, maybe not. Just a drive.’
Glynda was still off on leave, after that stressful day that she’d had. It hadn’t felt good, but right now, he was the one who had to be keeping the peace, to be the strong stiff arm of the law…
He got into the car and then drove, driving aimlessly until he came to the Cathedral, parking and then walking into the silent, still building. There was a hum in the air, something stirring in the dim illumination of the moon that flickered in from the large stained glass windows of the saints that were depicted, Jaune coming to a stop in front of the altar upon which the bible lay.
“I guess I’m not much for prayer, God…”
He wasn’t sure whether it would even be able to reach God, remembering how the bullying had made him improve, as he knelt in front of the altar, clasping his hands together, the rosary rubbing, as he closed his eyes and let his thoughts go.
“I don’t know why I’m here… I feel a little lost.”
Glynda was someone who was his partner, someone who had been running herself ragged just doing her best to go and make his life so much better, as he let his breathing slowly come.
“All lost sheep that come to the house of the Lord are welcome, Officer Arc.”
The voice of Sister Lucy came from behind him, Jaune feeling complex emotions rise inside his chest, as he didn’t get up, just keeping his mind focused on what had to be the prayer to get absolution from God, as Sister Lucy knelt at his side.
“I don’t know what to do…”
He wasn’t receiving any divine guidance, as Sister Lucy hummed softly.
“Do follow me, Officer. I wish to show you something.”
He got up, following behind the nun, her body moving with a certain sensual grace, as she opened a door and Jaune could see someone on a cot, looking asleep.
“The wicked ones that come to this place shall find themselves soothed, as the serpent becometh like the lamb, Officer. A lost child…”
The girl on the bed turned out to be Yang, as she laid there, pale face in the dim light, her hair shrouding her like an angel, Jaune feeling a little awkward, knowing that this girl was a girl that sold herself, who had overdosed…
“Don’t cry for her, officer. You know her, I know her, and she knows the wages of sin… A regretful soul shall be saved, by the Lord’s Grace. A graceful little soul, here to repent, officer…”
The nun spoke softly, as she pulled the hair back a little, revealing the pale features.
“As the Lord sent his angels to the city of Sodom and Gomorrah, there was one virtuous man, speaking on their behalf, sheltering them within his home. If there is but one virtuous individual within the city, God would spare the city, yet there were none. None are as Sodom, as none are of Gomorrah. The little soul here is dyed in sin, yet it yearns for Heaven, officer.”
Yang calmed down, Jaune feeling a sinful rush going through his crotch as he could see the swell of her breasts below the cloth covers, the body that this girl had being perfect for sex, as she knew the risks of things in her line of work.
“She’s a good girl… I… I don’t think she would want to be dyed in sin, sister Lucy.”
The nun remained quiet, as she brushed her fingers over Yang’s forehead in an almost loving caress.
“Should she be dyed in sin, she will tumble into fire and brimstone, where all sinners go… None are without redemption, though we all bear the cross of our own regrets. Some of us require a little help from a guardian, others require a little push… None who are with sin must escape their due.”
He’d make sure that Yang would stay happy and safe as just a girl, not some gang-fucked bitch with dope in her system. He wasn’t the best cop, but Glynda would be someone that could be proud of him.
“She’ll be repentant, I think… Good night, Yang.”
He’d go home and have a little bit of sleep. Tomorrow was another day of guarding the peace, after all.
Yang felt his hands on her, groping and squeezing her big breasts, his beer-fogged breath in her nostrils, sickening her. She was being molested again, letting the hands grope her, knowing that there was nothing that she could do, her fingers trying to pry his hands from her, as she knew that crying out was helpless and that there was only pain.
‘Help me, someone help me, someone- please.’
He came inside, and she whimpered in pain as he smacked her head against the ground.
“Stupid bitch… You need to put out more, be a good girl for your Pops.”
She hurt, she ached. Another hit, another hit of the good stuff, it’d dull the pain, it’d make everything alright again.
‘I don’t want to suffer, I just need- I just need a little bit of heroin… Maybe a bit of crack, and some guys… it’s fun, isn’t it?’
Her head slammed against the ground, as the guy pulled out, leaving her broken and aching, before she felt the next guy get behind her.
“That’s it, good girl… You’re going to be a good bitch for all of us, right?”
She didn’t resist, as his dick slid into her, her whole body trembling with that faint pleasure that sickened her, before she could feel him choke her, and her breath left her.
‘Just another hit…’
She’d want it so badly and-
More pain, hands with dirty fingernails clawing and scratching at her, as her body was manhandled again, a cock stuffed inside her, her body trembling as she tried to push it out, her hand grabbing a syringe with the good stuff and then pulling it closer, wanting that hit, that need inside her, almost ready when the door splintered and someone came, like an angel of mercy, the police uniform looking spotless, blonde hair shining like gold in the light.
“Freeze, police! Hands in the air, release the blonde!”
She wanted to say something, but she realized that the needle had pierced her skin, an unimaginable high hitting her, before someone shook her.
“Good morning, Yang. It’s time to wake up for the morning prayer.”
She opened her eyes wide, as she looked at the sister, who looked as prim and proper as the day she’d been first introduced to her, the outfit perfect and pristine, as Yang got up, still rattled by the dream.
‘Fuck… if he’d been there…’
She looked at her skin, at the fading marks that were already healing. It wasn’t real, she told herself, she knew herself better than that.
“Please, get dressed. To be nude in the house of the Lord is to be pure, but one does not respect the others of the flock when one is nude.”
She went for her school uniform, looking down at her feet, sister Lucy moving with a delicate tread, her flesh trembling a little with that desire, as she began to feel the aftereffects of wanting some drugs.
“I don’t feel so good, Sister Lucy.”
She wanted to smoke a blunt, she wanted to get fucked…
‘I shouldn’t…’
“Prayer will not save you… Please, take a seat on the pew then. I shall recite the Lord’s Prayer for you, for you are but a lost sheep in the flock of the great shepherd.”
She wanted to get something in her system, but obeyed. Drugs wouldn’t do…
‘Ruby would be disappointed… Don’t even want to think about Dad’s reaction.’
A disgusted shiver ran through her body, as Sister Lucy recited the prayer, Latin, at least what Yang guessed was Latin.
She hoped that Officer Jaune was okay.
“Please, God, make sure that he is safe and that there’s no evil on his path.”
Pride had come, before a fall, after all.
She was the boss. Of course, the others obeyed her rules, knowing that she was bad-ass and cool.
That she was a lesbian was hardly the main issue, as she looked at the girls that were currently strutting their stuff, the Nu-Stylers giving her some tithe for her side hustle. The Catholic chicks were so easy to get her hooks in, and she knew that she could easily pass for one of them due to being petite.
She could always pose as a student. Blake would understand it, she was going to be the best friend that her love could ever have. Posing as a Catholic schoolgirl at times was freeing, when she could just hang out with her, posing as ‘Lilia Pryde’, rather than ‘Ilia Amitola’, making Blake understand that what they had was real, even if the drugs that she was pushing on the kids made the majority of her income.
There wasn’t anything wrong with selling what people were asking for, as ‘Tens’ Tennison had already been the one that’d gotten the inroads with the crowd.
“Oh, my little, little kitten…”
She smiled, knowing that it was probably unhealthy to be stalking a girl who was nine years her junior, but Blake was special. Quiet, unassuming, intelligent… nerdy.
‘We can be together… a lot of toys we can use.’
She’d brought three with her at most times, knowing that Blake would be sweet and loving, no matter the stresses that she’d go through.
The problem was getting it out in time, when Blake would understand.
“Well, it’s time for business.”
She exited her personal room, shutting the door and hearing the muffled screaming of the guy that they’d had in for taking some of the product that they’d distributed, one of her adjutants making sure that the guy would know that being the type to steal would be met with a harsher punishment than intended.
“Get him cut loose, after we take what we’re owed. General hospital, make it look like an overdose.”
There was no need to get personally involved, after all. She was sure that she could get whatever she wished, whenever she wished. It was not the first time and certainly would not be the last time, that she would go out to be with her latest crush, Blake, and now… well, she had to give orders.
“Get Avril on the line, tell her to meet me at that… ugh, school. We’re going to push some product. Gotta make that money.”
There were plenty of people who would be calling her a monster, being a Faunus-American and being petite, but it was just business.
‘Maybe the blonde girl is there too… Ying, or something?’
She sometimes liked having a bit of fun with a human. They were so much fun to break, after all.
“Oh please, not the balls, not the balls!”
The guy screamed loudly as her adjutants held him still, as they carved his balls open, letting them hang in shreds there, before they dragged him to a car.
‘Ahh… I love my job.’
A little gel in her hair, a bit of makeup, her spots natural and her eyes sharp, and she was more than happy to flit onto new hunting grounds.
She was the apex predator.
She was a chameleon.
She was Ilia Amitola.
Yang smiled, though she barely felt it. Blake, one of her friends and classmates, was giving a little spiel about things, her friend Lilia or something listening attentively, Yang feeling a little weird, not sure why Lilia was here, sure, she was a friend, but she was a year up from them, or so she guessed.
She ran into one of her friends, and thirty minutes later felt the comfort again as she took one of the pills, her jitters starting to slowly fade. She was no longer feeling as bad, after taking that pill, her mind starting to simmer down a little.
It just felt a little weird, as Yang made her way down the hallway, seeing ‘Perfect’ Pyrrha briefly do her little song and dance, smiling like she wanted everything to be right in the world, lightly tapping her on the shoulder to get her attention, the teacher going back to his work.
“Can we… talk?”
She’d never talked to Pyrrha, but Pyrrha was a sterling example of what a superior athlete would look like or act like in a public setting. It wouldn’t be too bad to get something like a friend out of her, even if… even if she knew that things weren’t great.
“Of course. Do you need a hand with something?”
This girl would never know what to do with a guy if she ever got one, and Yang was glad for the moment that it wouldn’t be too awkward for her to talk to her. She wasn’t part of any cliques, aside from the athletes, so…
“I’d…”
Yang glanced around, lowering her voice. She’d not felt right since… since sleeping.
“Can we go to the church? I’d like to have a chat… I’m- please?”
She never begged. She wished she’d never beg, knowing that she was showing weakness, Pyrrha smiling, placing her hand on hers and squeezing.
“Of course. Let me take care of this, and… do you want me to escort you, or wait for me?”
Waiting would be right, she supposed.
“Gonna wait for my gorgeous ginger to come, then. Just… just be there, okay? I don’t want to get stood up.”
She entered the church’s hallowed halls a few minutes later, spotting Sister Lucy busy with polishing some of the silverwork, the crucifixes looking like they’d want to have more polishing, the sister giving her a look that lingered for a moment, before Yang lowered her gaze.
She didn’t know what to do. The feeling, the craving… the desires.
‘Look at me, having a crisis of faith…’
She needed to vent, to be relieved, even though she’d slipped up. It had just been another pill, just another little bit of happiness that she’d gotten for the cheap-cheap price of only a few bucks.
She muttered the start of the prayer for Mary, her words becoming a little more frantic as terror shot through her, her fingers starting to quiver as she prayed, her breathing growing rushed and almost as if she’d been running. Her chest was hurting, as she muttered the words.
“You should pray with more devotion… but an admirable effort at least.”
Sister Lucy’s voice entered her ears, finding the nun standing there at her side, her expression almost beatific, as her expression was almost mournful. The walls of the church were covered with bloodied crucified bodies, rail-thin and emaciated, Yang’s breath choking in her lungs, as she could see women and men, nailed to the walls on the cross. Her own fingers started to flake away and turn into the bony fingerbones, as she felt herself crumble like ashes.
‘This isn’t happening, this isn’t happening, it’s all an illusion. You had a bad trip, you had a bad trip… I knew I didn’t have to take a pill, but it feels so bad, it feels so bad.’
It was a bad trip, it must be a bad trip. The pill must’ve been bad, or too different in how it’d been pressed, her eyes going to the people nailed to the walls, their wriggling, writhing forms twisting and twitching, their mouths open but no sounds coming out.
She noticed that the nails were made out of syringes only a moment later, as Sister Lucy looked at her. Fire wreathed her head as if it were a halo, her eyes looking so understanding and sweet, as she stared at her with those eyes of hers like pure clear skies, like an angel.
“All sinners that go to church have a chance to be saved, Yang.”
The sound of bells, church bells, sounding, the wailing of the crucified addicts growing louder, as the nun reached out to touch her, the halo of flame growing brighter and brighter, blinding Yang until she couldn’t see anything more than that and suddenly, she felt a touch to her cheek. She turned to see red hair and glowing green eyes, a blazing inferno that threatened to consume her, pale skin that looked like it had been swollen and bruised, as the mouth spoke words.
“Are you alright?”
She screamed loudly as she realized that she was in the church again, Pyrrha sitting next to her and looking concerned, the walls clear of any addicts and no wailing of bells, as she took a few deep breaths, her hands still whole and intact.
‘It was just a dream… Just a bad trip.’
She’d have to confide in Pyrrha, maybe just a bit.
“You know… I’ve not been much of a friendly person.”
Pyrrha’s expression turned a little understanding, giving a small nod.
“Your little sister is a few years younger, isn’t she?”
Ruby was indeed a few years younger, and Yang felt relief, as Sister Lucy came up to the two of them holding a tray with two cups.
“Have something to drink. The Lord does not mistreat those who enter His house.”
The lemonade smelled good and tasted fresh, the two cups made from silver, Yang realizing that they were the silverwork that was usually passed through the churchgoers to do their holy communion or something, Yang feeling the guilt burn a little harder, as she tried to think about what exactly she could do to explain to Pyrrha just about the bind she was in.
‘I did it again…’
“Thank you, Sister Lucy.”
Yang spoke, genuinely meaning it, the Nun smiling sweetly at her.
“You shouldn’t worry… All who enter this domain can be saved. The Lord said it upon the cross, to Saint Dismas, after all.”
Yang handed the cup, more a goblet of sorts, back to the sister, while Pyrrha finished hers, and then listened to sister Lucy carrying them away to be washed, letting the warm feeling of being around someone who might listen hit her.
“I’ve… I’ve got a problem. Can you listen?”
Pyrrha was understanding.
“Of course. Anything you want to tell me, I’ll keep. Unless it’s about boys. I don’t know much about them.”
Yang giggled at the thought of them talking about boys. She’d had… she’d had a lot of them. They paid for the Gyaru special, and…
And Officer Arc wasn’t a boy. He was a man.
“Well… I’ve got a bit of a drug problem.”
Talking with Pyrrha might help.
Jaune watched the woman get the stuff out of the back of the car, her long ponytail almost brushing to her butt, the outfit that she wore making her look like a man, but Jaune was pretty good at picking out the troublemakers. There was just something about this woman that drew his attention, that made him follow her, discreetly.
He was on Mall Duty anyways, being the official cop assigned to the mall while Glynda was going to be taking the time off, and he pulled out his official badge, watching the woman stalk through the hallways, clearly checking out some of the people, and he didn’t shrug off that feeling that something was wrong.
Seeing the woman sidle up to a punk-looking chick who looked a little familiar and then whisper something in her ear, before sliding something into her pocket, made it only more suspicious, Jaune stopping for a moment, as the two parted.
‘Go for the dealer, or for the druggie…’
There was nothing normal about this, so he’d go for the druggie, to at least confirm whether it was something that he’d have to investigate, the tattoos on the druggie telling him that this chick had enough bad life choices.
“Ma’am, can you come with me for a bit?”
He flashed the badge, the druggie looking spooked, before bolting.
‘Yep, that’s illegal stuff alright…’
He gave chase, following after the druggie, and catching up with her after chasing her, nearly a hundred to two-hundred-meter dash through the mall, catching up with her and tackling her to the ground, the woman groaning as she laid underneath him.
“Alright, you’re under arrest on suspicion of… running from the police.”
One of the other mall cops came to help, and they had the druggie in the office, a quick search of the pockets by one of the female officers yielded a bag of white powder.
‘Gotta keep an eye out for that woman then…’
She must be spreading the drugs. Yang’s face came to mind, as he remembered how she’d looked so sickly after what she’d gone through.
“Thanks for catching this one. You’ve got a good set of legs on you, Arc.”
He gave a thumbs-up, the female officer pushing the newest guest of the police station’s cell complex towards the car.
“I try. They can run, but the arm of the law is strong.”
“Fuck.”
This wasn’t going how it was supposed to. The customer had managed to get snagged, Ilia didn’t know why, but she’d been snagged by some mall cop with enough sense to try and see the tweaker’s twitches, and had snagged her with a good bit of the product.
“I’ll have to make sure that the next time, it’s done by a disposable asset.”
She’d been riding the high that Blake had given her, the two of them having spent some time, enough to show the girl that Ilia cared for her, but having to risk herself was yet another choice that had been made in the interim as she’d had the brief flash of amusement. The phone she turned off, putting it on the table.
“Now, my dear…”
Being a lesbian didn’t mean that there was infinite pussy falling from the heavens. Ilia knew of course, that there wouldn’t be something like that, so the target that she’d picked for her own desires was currently trying to struggle, as she knew that this one wouldn’t be really getting all that much fun from her.
“It’s always such a problem, humans don’t fuck like Faunus do…”
It would hardly be proper to leave the human here unspoiled… A pretty little face, nice dark brown hair, a little like Blake… and some toys, of course.
“But I’ll make you love it, sweet thing.”
After she was done, she grabbed some of the product and filled a syringe up with it, the human meat on the bed looking like a mess. Hours of sex and still, she wasn’t satisfied, knowing that it would be yet another drug overdose for the human…
“Now… Sweet dreams.”
Emptying the syringe inside the neck of the human and seeing the body seize up a little, she sighed a little, before grabbing the clothing and dressing the piece of refuse.
She hadn’t ‘killed’ anyone, at least not in her presence… She was a lesbian, a Faunus and she was damn good at monetizing her trade… but kill? That was for humans.
“Sweetling… You’re going to wake up in the bad part of town.”
Being a lesbian was hard enough, but making her urges be sated…
‘Blake, I’m just trying to wait until you’re all ready…’
Such a shame that the girl was so wary and paranoid… She needed love, much more love than Ilia could ever give her…
Boys were icky and wrong, and it would be bad to have a boy.
Hearing the story from Yang filled her with a deep sense of worry, as the blonde continued to talk about her issue with drugs. Pyrrha Eris Nikos was not someone who was used to being confided in by girls that were in a different clique, especially not one of them who was definitely a part of the ‘bad girls to stay away from’ crowd, which made her feel a sense of worry and responsibility settle in on her.
“Yang… I’m here for you, to help you.”
The blonde police officer came to mind. A beautiful man with a beautiful soul, even if she knew that he was too old for her. It had been a rough time for her during the worst of the training sessions of the new year, knowing that she’d have to perform well in order to keep her scholarship, her eyes going to the blonde, who looked regretful of her choices.
‘We all need to have a bit of support.’
Not that she was particularly Catholic. It was the school that she went to because it was the closest thing to Orthodox Christianity that they had here. Every offshoot of Christianity came back to the core, or so her parents had told her.
“Thanks… I’m… I couldn’t resist. I… I promised the guy that I wouldn’t do it and I did.”
Officer Arc was someone who could understand. Officer Goodwitch, or ‘Miss Glynda’, was too serious about things, so Pyrrha resolved herself to ask Yang whether she would like her to reach out to the nice officer that was teaching them some self-defense.
Lian, one of her friends, was already thinking about something similar, even with her own issues and the thought of having a white boyfriend. Nora was just of a similar cloth, Pyrrha looking at the blonde, smiling a little.
“I’m sure it’ll be better, Yang. I’m-”
Her phone rang. Modern technology was allowed, of course, since the world kept on moving, but she answered it after a moment.
“Pyrrha? You aren’t at practice. Where are you?”
She winced a little as she heard Mister Heller speak from the phone, knowing that she should have put it to silent mode, but not having thought of it.
“I’m working with a friend through something, Mister Heller.”
She didn’t want to think about it. She didn’t wish to think about it. The bad thoughts stayed away if she didn’t think about it, even if her attention went to the next sentence that she’d speak.
“I’m afraid I’ve got to cancel for today. She’s having a bad time. Period stuff. I’ll be there tomorrow, I promise.”
She shut down the call, her attention more on Yang than anything else. Mister Heller would give her a lecture about responsibility, like so many people did. Her attention was now on Yang, and that was how it was going to be.
“You’re not going to get in trouble, are you?”
There was a small smile on her lips, as she shook her head and lied, because she would get in trouble.
“No, I can cancel if I have to. You’re a friend- well, I’d like you to be a friend. You’re someone that needs a friend.”
Yang nodded, giving a small, girly smile that made her look younger than she was, the tan that she had going on making her look more mature, the schoolgirl outfit looking good, objectively, Pyrrha had to admit.
“Thanks a lot… I.. I don’t think I’ve got friends.”
Pyrrha didn’t really have friends either, aside from Nora and Lian.
“Let’s be friends, okay? I’ll be here to support you.”
Mister Arc was someone who could support people too. The gangs that were making things rough for people were now a lot quieter now that the police was having an active presence in the school, his blue eyes making her feel very at ease, a smile on her lips.
“I’d… I’d like that.”
Sister Lucy, the nun, spoke up behind them.
“Can you aid me with sweeping the floor? It would help a little, as the Lord Jesus Christ smote the moneylenders and the usurers in the temple.”
Pyrrha looked at Yang and gave a nod to her friend.
“Of course. Yang, let’s help her out.”
Jaune was pretty certain now that there were drugs being sold at the mall. Three to four people, he’d been keeping score, were around the mall, just passing little packages to people who hurried away quickly after receiving them.
‘This might be big.’
He had to find a good way to deal with this, on his own. Drugs were something that would hurt the community, which meant that he, a cop, would need to protect the community. Seeing the petite woman again as she walked around the mall, not passing anything to anyone, only observing, he discretely moved in the same direction as she did.
‘Older than twenty, but petite. Hair usually in a ponytail, with freckles.’
He’d have to keep a lookout for the types that’d be bringing drugs into the community, spotting Arslan making her way down the mall, looking around for something, Jaune moving a little faster, grabbing her by the elbow, her head turning and looking at him as if he was some sort of demon.
“Hello there, young missy. Can you come with me for just a bit? I would like to ask a few questions.”
This wasn’t going to be a social call.
She was involved with this, somehow.
Arslan looked at her captor, the fucking asshole giving her a look that made her whimper. She’d just been doing what she needed to.
“Fucking asshole… You’ve got me here, what the fuck are you going to do now, huh?”
The little office that he’d brought her in smelled of cigarette smoke, the blonde cop looking at her as if she was going to be three inches deep in a shit ditch. Her expression was defiant, knowing that they weren’t going to be oppressed like this if the bastard guy hadn’t just grabbed her out of the blue.
“I’m going to ask you a few questions, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
The white guy was going to oppress her again, no doubt. That big fat white cock of his wasn’t going to sway her, as she knew that she was on borrowed time, knowing he would be merciless in judging her, as he put her in the chair, sitting opposite of her.
He was smiling. A flash of something, a dark room and her whimpering about wanting his big white dick, came to mind, as she breathed in. Had she always been so flustered? Was it right?
“You’ve got my time, you asshole. I bet your fucking blonde mommy cop’s just sucking some ghetto cock somewhere downtown, so just fucking ask whatever you wanna ask.”
She wasn’t giving up on her crew, knowing that even if this asshole was just trying to test her, she would be able to get out of it, knowing that he didn’t like her and that she didn’t like his stanky white bitch ass.
‘Fuck…’
She wasn’t doing drugs, but it had been an order. If he ordered her to empty her pockets, she’d probably exit here in cuffs, the marijuana in her pocket not enough for a conviction, since it was small enough to pass for the legal-ish amount, but still enough to make her lose her place at the fucking Jesus Lovers Institute.
“I’d like to know whether you’ve seen anything suspicious. You’re acting too skittish for me to ignore, and there was someone who died from a drug overdose a little while ago, found dead in a ditch.”
She didn’t show her worry, though she felt it. She didn’t want to give the cracker more happiness at being right, as he looked at her, her eyes narrowing, finger pushing her short blonde hair back.
“The fuck that have to do with me, Massa John? You gonna be arresting me for being a nigga?”
She wasn’t going to be shy about it, knowing that he wouldn’t be letting her go if he thought she had anything on her.
“Just to see whether you’ve got something with you, Miss Alternate-Tan. I wouldn’t want to have to arrest you.”
He wouldn’t want to arrest her, a joke if there ever was one.
“I don’t know anything about that. I was just here to shop.”
And do what the big boss asked. She wasn’t a snitch.
The blonde cop smiled, and she wondered whether his partner was currently getting fucked straight by some big thug. The blonde bitch had looked like she’d need a bit of correction, even if he popped up at her school from time to time to ‘help the community’.
“Alright. If you’re doing anything illegal, I’ll have to inform your parents.”
She remembered how he fucked. She remembered how he’d fucked her and she’d resisted, that asshole making her-
‘God, I fucking hate that it gets me wet.’
“Well, officer honkey… This little negress ain’t done nothing. That ain’t illegal. What’re you gonna do, make me blow that dick of yours, huh?”
He looked annoyed at her, and her mind was wondering why her pussy was getting so wet. She wanted to whisper something to get him riled up, to feel how he’d make her-
‘Fuck… Fuck! I’m not getting turned on by this fucking pig.’
“No, I’m going to let you go. You’re obviously innocent. You’re not the type that enjoys seeing people die… I think. Please be more polite to older people, Miss Alternate-Tan. There’s a lot of stuff that a girl like you could get yourself into… Just be careful with what you wish for.”
‘Fuck.’
She was going to report back that the cop at the mall had his eye on her.
The boss wouldn’t mind that too much, probably.
“Fucking homo donkey fucker… I bet your partner’s coochie’s getting culturally enriched by Abdul and Jamal or something, she seems like the type to want to have a nigger in her, because-”
She nearly screamed as his hand grabbed her by her hair and jerked her up, blue eyes looking down into hers.
“Shut up, Miss Alternate-Tan. It seems that we don’t get to be friends, but I am not the nicest when you’re insulting my partner.”
She couldn’t help herself.
“Aww, the widdle white boi wants to have his widdle little nutsack sucked on by the blonde bimbo bitch… Widdle cracker cock gonna cry cummies all over her facey-facey?”
He looked enraged at her, as she realized that her pussy was so wet that she was leaking all over her underwear.
“Not gonna shout at me? Oh, I bet she’s getting some real nigger dick in her, because everyone knows that you crackers just love some fucking ghetto cock in you.”
He let go of her hair, and she saw his face twitch.
“Not gonna beat me up, copper? You gonna let me insult your little snow bunny blonde bitch some more, huh? Black Lives Matter, you sick little cry-bully, you’re-”
He looked her in her eyes and she stopped, taking the time to gauge his mood.
“Let’s get you out of here, Miss Alternate-Tan. This cracker is not going to rise to the occasion. Just realize that you’re the product of an interracial relationship as well, alright? You’re a half-breed as well, so… Have a nice day, Miss Alternate-Tan.”
He was dismissing her, as she was let go, pushed out of the office, as the cocky cop walked behind her, guiding her back to the main walkway of the mall, patting her shoulder. Her pussy was still damp and wet, letting her feel that sickening desire inside her pussy at the touch.
“Fucking white bastard… Don’t go and bother me again, you hear? I’m just trying to mind my business.”
There wasn’t a brief flash of being absolutely fucking destroyed by the cop in some back of the car going through her mind at all, as she shivered a little with those blue eyes almost sparking, as he exhaled softly.
“Then make sure you don’t get into trouble, Miss Alternate-Tan. We don’t want to have to involve the Headmistress again.”
She returned to her boss, the boss looking a little nervous, as some ponytailed woman sat next to her, looking up at her with the questioning look on her face of a beancounter.
“They’ve got some additional security up there, big sis.”
Her boss gave a little nod, before shooing her out of there.
She’d just go home…
Take a shower.
Finger-fuck herself to the wicked thoughts that bubbled up in her mind about being absolutely fucking dick-destroyed by the biggest whitest cop cock ever.
‘Fucking hell…’
She wasn’t going to forget that face.
Fuck that dude.
Crack.
Crack.
Another red flower blooming on the chest, as she could see the unwashed blob take aim and fire another round, the air distorting around the bullet as it hit in slow-motion, Harmony taking a wheezing breath, before her own weapon was aimed, firing twice.
She had to remember proper trigger discipline, as she missed, yet another bullet grazing her own cheek, as she knew that this time, she would probably die.
It kept on repeating. Over and over again, her mind whirling to that moment when she’d downed the perp and Harmony had been sagging, her confidence enough to warm her, as she stared at the blood on her uniform.
She was back in the seat again, waiting for her partner to get up. She made the move, like she hadn’t done before. The words felt familiar.
“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it, Harmony. It’s just a routine checkup. Just a mother concerned for her son. It’ll be fine. Let me deal with this.”
Another moment when her hand rested on the steering wheel, and she looked at her mentee, who looked so bright, so innocent, so pure that it made her almost vomit.
“I’ll take care of it, Harmony. I’ll just be out in a bit. Keep the car running, it’ll be fine. No use in letting the newbie take care of it.”
Every step that brought her further to the door was another, as she felt her heartbeat throb and pulse, seeing it burst open. Her hand went to the holster, as the first few bullets came flashing, the muzzle-flash blasting white-hot-fire with every single bullet that came out.
“FOR THE REVOLUTION! ALL QUEERS WILL BE FREEEEEEEE!”
Pain, as she realized that her body was hit, a bullet hitting her in the chest, not letting her move with the steps of a woman who was able to properly keep her balance.
‘At least this time…’
Glynda opened her eyes and she looked at the room that she’d always found to be a comfort, getting up and then shuffling towards the liquor cabinet, grabbing the glass that she’d been using, filling it back up and letting out a soft little sigh, staring at the liquid within, before taking a long sip of it.
The picture of Harmony was standing there at the little altar that she’d made and she hoped that the woman had found peace in the afterlife. Jaune’s face came to her mind as she downed the first glass in a single swallow, her throat burning with that sensation, as she looked at the picture again.
“What would you do?”
Hopes.
Dreams.
She was just an old woman who had a partner who was just as young as Harmony would’ve been, a young man who would be the sweetest, kindest man that would be around.
‘Maybe… Maybe I just need to distract myself a bit.’
She grabbed the bottle and walked to get the remote, turning the television on, seeing a naked man trying to gyrate his penis in front of a little kid, maybe around the age of four.
“Foul degenerates, destroying our kids! Thrusting their hips lewdly in front of young ones, who think it’s normal for a whole month to be dedicated to sin and lavisciousness!”
A fiery, preacher-like voice came from the television, as she watched for a moment as the Christian Cross came in view, a preacher standing there with his fist raised as if he wanted to go and beat some sense into the heathens.
“A whole month of ‘Pride’, brave heroes of the word of Jesus Christ! A whole month dedicated to hedonistic pederasty! Men with men! Women with women! Animals with men, as if it’s normal! The good book called this sin! Sodom and Gomorrah has come again, as we are but the bulwark of-”
She changed the channel, wondering briefly whether she’d just accidentally tuned into the Evangelical channel, her eyes following the small header of the programming as the channel changed, her eyes going to the screen to see the facial expression of someone that was just closing their eyes, before a white fluid splattered all over her face and a big hard penis appeared into view.
‘Not the right channel either…’
She checked the time, letting out a soft groan as she realized that it was three in the morning or something, the clock reading 3, and the channel was definitely porn.
‘You’re a mess, Glynda.’
The actress on the screen continued to be splattered with the white seed, gushing from the tip, as Glynda felt a spurring of her loins inside, deep and potent, her breathing growing a little harsher at the feeling of need. Wondering briefly whether she could go out, before realizing that there would be nobody that she’d want to sleep with.
‘It’s two in the morning or something…’
She toyed with one of her breasts, trying to imagine being the woman that was in that predicament, masturbation coming easier than letting the depressive thoughts hit her. Right now, she was on leave, aware that her partner was probably given the easy job where no harm would befall him, Captain Port being very astute in that respect at least, and letting out a small sigh at the thought of more trouble coming her way.
‘I don’t want to know what sort of trouble he would get in if I let him loose.’
Jaune was someone who would be a beautiful man for a beautiful woman, not some old woman like her, who was still married to a husband who no longer cared for her. The thought of him panting and moaning, as she showed him a trick or two in the bedroom, was becoming more attractive, as she masturbated and let her fingers ghost over her body, warming up to the thought, as she tried to suppress the moans, the scene on the television already forgotten, as her mind, hurt and still gloomy from the earlier nightmare, replaced briefly the players of the movie with herself and Jaune, her partner.
The young man of only twenty-four was someone who was strong, sturdy and dependable, caring to a fault for those who had a bad lot in life. Like a sentinel, he moved to protect those people who were in danger, and guard them from the response that their life brought them, even if it might harm his own career in the police force.
‘We’re not going to be able to escape the dance for long.’
Two officers, two guns and a lot of criminals.
Her hand in his, as they took aim and fired, destroying the evildoers together, like some sort of sheriff in the Wild West.
Her eyes closed, as she heard the shots again. Blood blossoming like perverted tulips from her partner’s flesh, as he went down and she was once more left to wait in front of the casket, knowing that she had failed again, that her body had been too slow and that yet another young, promising life had been claimed by the wicked talons of crime and terror.
All desire fled her, as she looked at the bottle and then drank.
She drank deep, letting the liquor go and soothe her stomach and her mind, before getting up and then throwing on a set of sneakers and a casual set of jeans and a jumper, before walking down the street towards the liquor store.
She’d gotten her card prepared, as she wandered in and browsed the aisle, looking at their selection of liquor. Buzzed, she was already far past that state, she was definitely drunk, but showed little of it, as she stared at the stacked bottles and selected a few. The bottles would last her for a while, letting her get drunk and forget about things for a bit.
She wasn’t going to be able to stop herself from drinking more, as she walked up to the counter and then placed the bottles on them, knowing that it would dull her senses, the cashier ringing her up without another word.
On the way back, she could see someone approaching her, a young woman who definitely was petite in stature, spots on her face, her hair in a ponytail, someone who was dressed in a style that wasn’t quite fitting for this part of town, giving her a look while she passed her by, the woman stopping for a moment.
“Hey there, are you familiar with this area? I need a hand, I’m looking for a friend of mine.”
‘Protect and serve…’
At least she could give directions.
Ilia looked around, spotting a woman who was maybe ten years older than her emerging from one of the liquor stores. The body on the woman was the most prominent feature, as she beheld the straining breasts against the top that the woman had opted for, as if someone had poured perfection in the double D to E cup tits that were currently displaying a healthy body, Ilia letting her attention linger.
‘Human… Not a Faunus.’
She hated humans for being weak. They broke so easily when she had fun, and this would be just the proper bit of distraction that she’d want to go for. The taser was already in her pocket, ready to be used in a flash when she had the opportunity. The car wasn’t that far away either… and it was just a few taps and a ‘get down here’ to her subordinate, one of the Nu Stylers who had decided to be the head of that little gang.
‘I’m sure that we can make you a pretty little poppet for me, blondie…’
She had to admit that Blake really did it for her, but some blonde bimbo wouldn’t be too bad either.
‘Gotta find a good moment to approach…’
The woman was coming closer, before she decided to speak up, trying to sound like she genuinely was lost.
‘Come on over, said the lesbian to the straight woman…’
She loved that everyone was so gullible as to assume that a woman was harmless…
Maybe she’d cut the balls off the next guy that landed in her clutches…
“Hey there, are you familiar with this area? I need a hand, I’m looking for a friend of mine.”
Nobody would care if a blonde white woman went missing, after all.
Easy prey was easy prey, after all.
She was a minority herself, after all… All minorities got benefits in this fucked-up country.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 13: Lizards and Longing
Summary:
The 2nd part.
*and there was much rejoicing*
Glynda's in quite a pickle.
Chapter Text
This is commissioned work.
“Thank you, ma’am.”
The blonde had a nice rack on her, even this late at night. The taser in her jacket was more for the type of bitches that would resist, but this woman looked like every overworked salarywoman, so she made sure to get out of her view range, as she turned to me, hand grabbing the taser. A nice distraction, and then a little flick and pushing it right against the skin.
It was how a chameleon hunted, sort of. Ilia knew it well, as the pickup would be quick and merciless, at just a quick call.
“It’s not too much trouble. Your friends live here?”
A building that looked relatively new in contrast, but one that had no security cameras installed just yet. Enough for the blonde to be stunned for long enough before she could be put into the proper place.
“Yeah, I’m- Thanks.”
A handshake with the non-dominant hand and then pulling the woman a little closer, ‘stumbling’ and then flicking the taser against the skin so the body would seize up, releasing the grip in time to make it all perfect for the pickup.
“It’s no problem, I’m a-”
Whatever the human bimbo was, it didn’t matter as Ilia pulled the taser out and slammed the prod against the woman’s jugular with her other hand, the woman going down in a single push of the volt-zapper, and Ilia made sure to kick once, just hard enough to knock the blonde out, her phone pulled out.
“Get out here.”
It would be some excuse to make as for why, but she didn’t care.
The stuff was getting pulled off the streets because law enforcement was getting rougher, so it was going to be time to move on up.
‘Cut the shit with enough Cyanide to knock them all dead, then move out of the county… It can’t be traced back to me so easily, with the network that we have.’’
The blonde woman definitely had a fine rack on her, Ilia could tell, and she knew that there would be a few toys for her to use on…
Blake was a shame, really… But maybe she should take her along for the ride? She was already in need of some real love, she’d been working hard at making sure that Blake wasn’t depending on anyone else…
That mother of hers should get a few shots to the head and that’d be it, Ilia briefly thinking about whether to fuck the mother too… She didn’t look half-bad for a woman that had only a cat to keep her company, after all.
Blake was a little like her mother in looks, which made it all the easier for her to get into that mood.
‘Fuck her first, then put a bullet through the brain… Blake doesn’t need to be influenced by anyone but me.’
The van stopped next to her at the curb, and the brown half-black girl got out from the back together with one of the older Nu-Stylers, the little childish turf war that they’d got going on being sort of a nuisance for the product to sell, but they all took part in the habit, so it sold.
“Get her in the back.”
The half-Black chick looked like she had seen a ghost, Ilia guessing that it was a bit much to ask her, as the older one picked the blonde bimbo up.
“Get a move on, Arse- We’re getting her in the van.”
‘Kids… They don’t really know what to do when there’s an unconscious person in front of them…’
She wasn’t a kid anymore…
Blake was still a teenager, but she liked Blake like that. Nice, young, sweet…
Impressionable.
Mouldable into whatever she wished, as her ‘friend’, as her ‘confidant’...
‘Fuck, fuck fucking fuck fuck-’
That was a cop. That was one unconscious off-duty cop that was currently laid on a crummy mattress in the back of a van, hands zip-tied behind her and those big breasts of hers still half-popping out of the shirt…
‘I’m so fucking dead if this reaches the ear of the cops.’
There was abduction, which was a felony, and then there was harm against a police officer, the titsy blonde that had been an absolute monster to her definitely making her feel a hint of something that might be regret, as she tried not to think too hard about it.
‘It’s none of my business. She’s unconscious, she’ll barely know that I was there.’
The boss was someone who wanted orders to be done, and her senior, Kris, was someone who had a firm hold on things.
“So, you want to go all lez with the blonde here?”
She gagged at the thought.
“N-nah… Just… Just a bit nervous. First time.”
It had been a not-so-politely phrased order for her to come along and provide muscle. If it had been anyone beside the woman that currently was passed out with a ball gag in her mouth, she might’ve shut up, as the senior pulled out the wallet of the woman.
“Glynda Ironwood… Oh, you can check it for money. I’ve got my… ‘allowance’ of product, I can easily double it. Old pussy here doesn’t look like she has much.”
She caught the wallet and looked it through, finding no marks of anything that identified her as a cop or anything of the sort. Clearly the woman was either smart enough not to carry her official ID with her as an officer, or this was just her personal wallet, which definitely told her that it would be better if she shut her mouth.
‘Money, money…’
Thirty bucks and a small picture of a woman with brown hair, wearing a blouse and the blonde standing at her side looking like some strict harpy of a mom or something, a friend, maybe a partner of sorts…
‘We’re so fucking screwed… I saw nothing. I saw nothing, nothing happened… I’m innocent, all I did was drag a body into a van…’
The blue eyes and the blonde hair came to her mind again, seeing those judging eyes, as he looked at her with anger and more, the image of a corpse being fished out of the local canal on the news, as she knew that’s where the overdose people usually went.
‘He’s going to go mad…’
Bravado wouldn’t save her this time. Racism neither. The guy would go nuts, probably. This was his partner, the woman unstable as fuck as well, and just imagining it sent a shudder through her spine, knowing that she was going to be fucked if this woman died, in a very unpleasant way.
“Get her into the special room, put her on the bed and cuff her… I like to take my time.”
The boss said, and they did. Arslan could see the body of some guy currently being put into a sack and then thrown into a large trash container, to be put into the canal at a later time. Dragging the body towards the room, seeing the bed there, something that looked a bit better than the Home Depot-style mattress, the steel bedframe perfect for tying them down.
‘She likes to torture her targets… She must’ve been bullied a lot for not looking so great.’
Not that she’d ever voice that, but their boss looked androgynous, and Arslan sometimes wondered whether they were a guy or a girl.
She’d bet on them being a tranny, though.
She was scared.
Bravery had been one thing once, but the feeling of being restrained did not sit well with her. Restrained and somewhere in an unknown place with definitely much less clothing than she’d gone out to buy some more liquor in… definitely was scaring her a bit more.
“Good morning, little blondie…”
The voice of a woman, the same one that she’d shown the right address to, came from the side and she turned her head, aware that she currently was very naked. Naked, cuffed with some handcuffs that definitely weren’t standard-issue, a gag in her mouth right now preventing her from speaking.
“I like your fear, blondie… let’s have some fun.”
She tried to tug on the handcuffs, knowing that they might not be tied properly, the woman’s long tongue sliding over her cheek.
“Don’t think you’re getting out of here, human. You’re going to be my fun for the night… and the day, until you’re all used up… and then we’ll dump you. If you’re a good girl, you get to live a little longer, miss bimbo tits…”
‘This is about as great as rocket-powered toothbrushes…’
She felt a sting of something in her guts, the rosary around her wrist remaining, the blackened beads rubbing against her wrist, as her body was caressed by the thin fingers of the woman, the sick and twisted woman that undoubtedly had designs on her body.
“You’re calm, little human. Don’t feel fear? Or are you just one of those druggies that loves the whole attention… It’ll be feeling really good… I’ve got an itch and I want it scratched .”
The knife that the woman whipped out was not something that scared Glynda, but it was the glint in those eyes, that crazed, maniacal glint that she’d seen in the eyes of the bastard that’d shot Harmony, the fear gripping her heart, as the woman laughed.
“We’re going to be having some fun… Ahh, Glynda. Nice name, not that it matters much… You humans always think it’s going to be fun…”
The blood welled up when the tip of the knife touched her skin, Glynda screaming through the gag at the feeling, as the tip slightly danced over the skin.
“Don’t worry, little blondie… I wouldn’t hurt you too badly… It’s going to be fun, you and I together… Toys that’ll be good for your tight human pussy… I just fucking love straight women, you know?”
‘God, if you can hear me, I think I need a guardian angel here, stat.’
The tongue licked the blood off her skin and she shuddered. Her arms tried to get herself free to do anything, as the woman showed teeth that definitely were predatorily sharpened to look like some sort of massive lizard’s maw.
“It’s going to be fun. I love it when they struggle… That’s why you humans are so ugly to me.”
‘I need to go to church more often. Really could use a guardian angel here, God.’
The morning hadn't even started yet, but he found himself in front of the church again, knowing that he had gotten up again early in the morning, something wrong in the air, the bad dreams notwithstanding. He wore just a hoodie that he’d won, the one with the bunny rabbit in the wash right now, since it’d been worn for too long, the thing a gift from his sisters to make him look ‘cool’.
‘Praying is a good thing…’
He entered through the heavy door, finding only the candles still lit, hearing the faint sounds of someone in the confessional. He made his way towards one of the pews and then sat down, looking at the stained glass windows and the crucified Jesus that hung in a prominent spot.
‘I’m not much of a praying man, but I hope that Glynda will be alright.’
He would send up a prayer for her to have a peaceful week of rest. She’d been fraying a little at the seams and making her own life less important than the job, so he’d at least want to send her a little hope. She deserved that, because… well, she was his partner. He’d been her partner for a bit now and she was a good, wonderful woman.
“Lord in heaven, please ensure that Glynda has all of your bounty, deliver me from evil, so be it, God Almighty, Amen or something… I forgot how it went.’
It wasn’t on the front of his mind right now, as he turned his attention to the Christ crucified on the wall, large statuesque-looking wooden cross almost seeming to beckon his attention, Christ’s face turned to him with that look that almost gave him belief, the soulful eyes of that pale white face looking right into Jaune’s own.
‘Yeah, this is the stuff that horror movies are made of. There’s just something in the confessional, someone goes for a prayer and then boom, the confessional bursts open and there’s a devil wearing a nun outfit, about to eat your eyeballs.’
The confessional opened up and there was a scream. Jaune realized that it was him, and that he’d gotten up immediately, Sister Lucy looking at him expectantly.
“Officer Arc… God must have sent for you.”
‘I doubt he sent for me. I’m waiting for your black bat wings to sprout and your mouth to just look like it’s full of fangs, ready to taste my innocent soul or something!’
He was breathing fast, his eyes going to the other side of the confessional, where there seemed to have been someone confessing to their sins, Sister Lucy pulling open the door to show that nobody was there, Jaune shaking his head.
“Officer Arc… A lost sheep came to confess their sins to me. Your partner, Glynda, is in grave danger.”
‘I hate it when you prove me right, God. I messed up that prayer, didn’t I?’
He was alert now.
“How bad is it?”
The sister looked at him, innocence in her eyes, as she paused.
“She will be called to the Lord in Heaven if you are not quick, officer. There is danger within the world, and she is within the clutches of a harlot, a jezebel of the highest order, deceiver of the fair and the beautiful. Her body soiled, desecrated, if you do not hurry.”
Jaune felt a thrill of something go through him, as Sister Lucy clasped her hands together, eyes closing for but a fragment of time, as she inhaled deeply.
“May you be the blessed harbinger of deliverance, as Moses was to his people in Egypt. Go, deliver her from her unjust fate, anointed by the Ark of His covenant.”
He wasn’t sure whether it was just because of his surname or something, but he wasn’t letting Glynda go and be hurt.
“Where is she at? I’ll- I’ll go immediately.”
‘I’m sorry God, I think there’s some divine intervention here… or one heck of a guilty conscience at work.’
Sister Lucy pulled something out of her habit, an address of sorts, marked with an elegant, red-inked script.
“They are armed, officer. There are no good souls within that place. Damnation within Hell is their fate, as your cause is just. Be-”
The nun silenced herself, as she looked him over, before pulling off a rosary from her wrist, holding it out for him to take.
“May God be with you, brave man.”
He took it, and smiled. It was a bitter smile, as he didn’t feel right. It never felt right, as he knew that pulling out his phone right in this church wouldn’t do much.
‘I’ve got to be calm…’
The rosary he put around his neck, a single wooden bead unblackened, as the sister made the sign of the cross for him, Latin words tumbling from her lips.
“You too may enter paradise, officer. All of us are lost, yet the Lord shall accept those who perish doing just things upon this world. So it was said, and so it shall be.”
There was a terrible feeling in the pit of his stomach the moment when he got out, and then dialled Glynda’s phone number.
No response.
He waited, dialling again a minute later.
No response.
Jaune looked at the address, and then took a deep breath.
“Fuck…”
Third Warehouse, New Gulley District, Foil Lane
8 people.
Room at the back.
He’d be helping her, no matter what.
‘Alright…’
This was going to be a felony at the very least…
But this was his partner, an amazing woman.
‘Protect and Serve… Hold on, Glynda… I’m coming.’
The placeable police lights that he put on the roof and then turned on would at least keep him from getting a ticket.
Tickets didn’t really matter, when lives were at stake.
“H-hello?”
Arslan had the heebie-jeebies from the moment that she’d come to church, hearing the swell of organ music already starting, the muted tones resonant within the church, her eyes searching for the one playing on the organ, familiar tunes that she’d heard at school before, the music cutting out when she approached the altar, the nun appearing, smoothing out her habit, the shadows falling over her features, as she went for the candle, illuminating her face with the flicker of the light.
“Yes, my child? What can I do for you?”
She had to tell someone. Fear and more warred with herself, because she might be up to no good, there was still a limit. Even if the woman was a menace to society, she was still a cop and she wasn’t going down for the murder of a cop. That’d land her in jail and probably in a coffin a bit later.
‘You can do it.’
“Hey, I figured I’d come by for confession. It’s okay, isn’t it?”
Three-thirty in the morning wasn’t a confession’s best time, but the nun only nodded.
“Please, do follow me to the confessional, my child. A lost lamb who is at the last chance to save her soul from eternal damnation shall be allowed to confess her sins to be saved by the virtue of the Lord Almighty…”
A silver cup, embossed with what seemed to be shields of something, was pulled up from a plate, held out to her.
“Taste His blood, lost lamb. His sacrifice was for you as well. All who come before him are to be saved, should they wish for it.”
She tasted from the cup, the wine bitter, like sour grapes that had been fermented, wincing at the taste, before the nun opened the confessional up for her, and allowed her to get in. She sat down on the hard bench, before the sound of the nun closing down the other side, seeing the woman through the rather ominous-looking veil that hung between them, Sister Lucy getting comfortable.
“Sister… I would like to confess my sins.”
The words tumbled from her lips, like so much tumbled from her lips.
“I- I saw how someone was abducted, I- I helped with that. They’re dangerous people and-”
The sister made a silencing tone, before speaking.
“There are evils in the world, evils that not even God will be able to deal with in life, young lady. I am not the law, I cannot do anything.”
That was bullshit. She could call that blonde cop and have him do something.
“A- It’s Officer blondie, the big-titted one. The woman, she’s captured, she’s- She’s going to die, you stupid brainless bitch. God isn’t going to save her, just- just inform that blonde Arc bastard, and- and-”
Arslan stumbled over her words, almost too rushed to speak plainly.
“I’m done with this, I’m done with this shit, she’s in danger and I said my peace, I said my shit, now I’m going to go home and not think about it-”
She grabbed the door and then pulled it open, only for her to see a tall figure entering the church, standing there in the doorway, her breath choking from her lungs as she felt fear shoot through her, her mouth forming words that had no utterance of sound, no words that came out, her eyes looking at the hooded man as he came towards the front of the pews and she retreated, back into the confessional.
“She is in trouble, is she not? The Lord works in mysterious ways, young lady. We are all connected to Heaven and to Hell through our actions, after all. Be it the flames of hell or the sweet bliss of heaven, we all must do as we are instructed by the Lord.”
Arslan’s heartbeat was racing, as she found a piece of paper in front of her, a pen next to it, before she looked at the sister taking her confession. Had she put the paper and the pen there in the moment she’d gone out? It hadn’t been there before, so perhaps the woman must have done so in the time that she’d been unaware.
‘It makes sense that there’s pen and paper here… This is a church, they do things the analogue way.’
She took the pen and then wrote down the address, before she added the number of people she’d seen. It wasn’t snitching on people, it was preventing herself from going to jail for the murder of a cop. An off-duty cop still, but cop-killers didn’t live long in custody… or in prison.
“H-here… I wrote down the address… Can you go and give this to Officer asshole now? I've- I’ve got to go.”
She came out, finding that the hooded guy was sitting there at one of the front pews, hearing the soft whisper of something behind her, only to almost scream at the touch of her shoulder.
“All who stray are lost, but the shepherd shall bear them back to the flock. A small step on the path towards heaven, child. The angel who has watched over you must be steering you towards absolution.”
She pulled herself from the woman’s grip, still looking at the hooded man, seeing the shadows create dark patches on his pale skin, seeing how the man sat there, praying.
“I don’t need no guardian angel- I’m good, just the way that I am.”
That old bitch that called herself a headmistress was not going to hear of this. She’d just go back home or something, hope that it hadn’t happened and then feign ignorance. The Gang was better than her own parents, after all.
‘I did everything I could, I did everything I could.’
The blonde bitch probably was getting raped by some of the guys or something. Served her right for being a bitch, after all.
“See ya later, whitey.”
She almost ran from the sister, opening the door leading outside and then slamming it shut behind her, before Sister Lucy’s voice came from her side.
“Any time you wish to confess to your sins, the confessional will be open for you, child.”
She nearly screamed, only to realize that there was a small hatch or something in the side of the door that had been opened, seeing the nun’s red lips move, and realizing that the woman hadn’t gotten the desire to open the door.
“Fuck you too. I don’t fucking care, I just don’t want to get in trouble. Fuck you… whitey.”
She hurried away, hearing the rueful words of the nun bounce around her mind.
“All who reject His offer of paradise will be cast within the flames of Hell, child. Save yourself… It is never too late to enter paradise. His Angels are watching you, as He is always with you.”
She made her way home, remembering those words, shrugging herself under the covers, aware of just how it made her feel, to hear the nun’s hopeful words and know that she wasn’t guilty for one woman losing her life.
‘Who needs angels to guard me, when I’ve just sent a woman to hell by dragging her into a filthy room?’
“That’s it, pretty… You’re good, damn, I love those tits of yours.”
It hurt. The knife drew over her skin and she ached, as the toy filled her up, trying to not show weakness or fear, knowing that the sick bitch was just using her, treating her like a toy. She’d started to try to think of other things, feeling how the toy rubbed against her pussy lips, the woman using the strap-on to pleasure herself and Glynda, the sick groans that the woman gave making Glynda feel sick and disgusted with herself for reacting to it.
‘It’s just a natural reaction, I’m not gay, I’m not gay. She’s just raping me and then going to… dispose of me.’
She remembered the drug-overdosed junkies that had been fished out of the canal, bodies similarly touched. Young women, but clearly drugged and dying of the drugs before they’d entered the waters.
‘Fuck… I’m screwed.’
Literally.
She wasn’t going to live very long if the woman ended her. She was in quite a pickle right now, knowing that there was no saving grace for her, nobody that would know where she was.
At this moment in time, her thoughts went to Harmony, even with the woman that was raping her with that strap-on deciding to go for the other hole, Glynda tried to prepare for that, only to give a silenced scream of pain as her asshole was ripped open by that strap-on.
‘Harmony would have been like putty in her hands, even if she’d just asked for directions. A bright girl, someone that deserved to be happy, and she’d be like the victims you saw on television…’
Jaune would never come to rescue her, or even to know that she’d been gone. She knew protocol better than anyone new at the force, knowing how the search protocols would be. First, there was a scouring of the places where the person often frequented, and then, footage. Before they’d find the body, there’d have been several hours if not several days, and that would be too late for her.
“Nice ass, blondie. I’m going to make it all loose… and then, it’s dream-time.”
‘Please, God, if you can hear me… Kind of really need a rescue here. Guardian angel, get the hell out here and bring whatever you can to get me out of here.’
She was hardly religious, but now, she found God.
Jaune parked the car in the parking lot and flicked the button on the side to turn it off, marching up to the desk sergeant currently on the late shift.
“You’re up early, Arc. Got anything?”
Jaune brushed past, going straight to the armory.
‘Weapons, I need weapons…’
The door wouldn’t open, and an Afro-American officer poked his head out of the break room.
“You need a weapon for patrol?”
Jaune didn’t have time for an explanation.
“Yeah, I need a weapon. At least two.”
And grenades, and the army, and the whole host of freaking angels with machine guns and RPG launchers and stuff.
“Sure, let me open that up for you. The name’s Will, Will Shit.”
Jaune knew his face must’ve shown his reaction to the name, as the man made a face.
“Yeah, it’s my wife’s name. Jade Pink Shit, don’t laugh about it.”
Jaune wasn’t going to, the situation was dire enough as it was.
“I need some weapons, before I’m going to go on patrol. There’s been a string of stuff happening, so I want to be prepared. Open it up, Will Shit.”
The sarcastic ‘aye aye, sir Blondie’ was enough, as Jaune entered the armory, grabbing one of the shotguns from the rack and putting it on the table.
“I’d like a full reload available. And… Crowd control, crowd control…”
This wasn’t during general training, but he was glad that he’d paid attention during a lot of the extra training, as he put several flashbangs onto the table, before getting two pistols. A police bulletproof vest was tossed next to it, as he took a deep breath, trying to get his breathing under control.
‘Time to get her out of that place. No need for dummy rounds. If they’re fucked-up, they’re going to get fucked up.’
“Are you going to fight a war?”
Jaune didn’t respond, holstering the pistols in the proper holsters and getting the shotgun, before pulling out a riot helm and then putting it on. He wasn’t technically a part of the SWAT, but he was going to get his partner out of whatever bad fucking crap shit she’d gotten herself in. He tucked the rosary in one of the internal pockets, since he didn’t want it getting into the way of his freedom of movement.
“I’m going to free my partner. Tell Port that there’s an officer captured by some sort of sick person who’s… I don’t fucking know, some kind of psycho interested in getting hot blondes off the streets to do horrible shit to them! I just got a tip of that from sister Lucy at the church, so I’m going to go and get my partner out of that mess and bring her to safety, so I swear by God.”
‘Fuck, fuck, fuck. I’ll be too slow, I’ll be too slow…’
Glynda’s face, bloodless and pale, not breathing. There were sickos around that would do horrible shit to Glynda’s body, she was gorgeous after all, so he’d better hurry.
“If you’re sure, kid. Either way, you do you. Port’s good with that sort of stuff, even if I’m just a temp. Officer Lawrence is still in recovery, so I’m free to tell the Captain. We don’t let an officer go down, kid. Do what you must.”
Police procedure could be fucking damned.
He grabbed the keys to the squad car off the rack, grabbed a firm hold on the shotgun and marched to the car, opened it up and then threw the shotgun on the passenger seat, getting in and then making sure that he was properly wearing a seatbelt, as he fired up the engine, the beast rumbling to life. The radio started to play immediately, as he put the car in reverse.
“... with our next song, Highway to Hell!”
‘Highway to heaven is more appropriate, because I’m going to make those bastards see freaking Jesus when he’s greeting them at the gates.’
“Fuck!”
He flashed the lights once and then put on the sirens, before choosing differently, the flashing lights the only reminder, as he remembered the address, letting his cruiser get through the near-silent streets at high speeds, knowing that they got flashed a few times.
“Patrol car Seventeen, please respond.”
He grabbed the talking thing, one hand on the steering wheel.
“This is Officer Arc, hi. Currently engaging in a mission to save my partner from some freaks that plucked her off the streets, got a tip from Sister Lucy at the church, please inform Captain Port that I’ll need some reinforcements in the case shit goes south.”
It would be going south as well the moment that bullets started flying, his patience shot as he floored the accelerator and started to hit speeds that would definitely make most of the people take a double glance at how fast a police car could go, grabbing the brake and then letting it drift.
‘Fucking faster and fucking furious…’
It was one of those aggressive driving techniques that made your stomach turn into slurry, but Jaune just power-steered through the turns, getting the lights flicked off and then slowing down a little, pulling up to the place, a warehouse of sorts that had been converted to something that looked only semi-legit.
The guy that was smoking a cigarette in front of it, definitely didn’t look like he was just passing the time, as Jaune got out, shotgun pulled out.
‘I don’t think he’s seen me yet.’
His grip on his shotgun was stronger now, as his fingers were white, as he moved with purpose, the helmet’s visor pulled down, the guy pulling out a gun the moment he saw him.
‘Fuck it.’
He fired, the shotgun blasting the guy’s arm off, Jaune taking proper aim and then firing again. The guy went down, but he was definitely not going to be cleaning up that mess, before he pulled out a flashback and then kicked in the door with a single kick, throwing it into the room.
“This is the police! Surrender now or get fucked up!”
He rolled around, behind the wall, the flash of light and the loud sound of the sound blast no doubt rupturing some eardrums as he walked in.
‘No mercy to those who are armed.’
This was the life of a cop and no good people were supposed to carry guns at four in the morning. The sun was already rising, and he was going to have to make some changes to his waking hours now, since he watched some girl with a really bad haircut, hair that had been more spiky than a hedgehog in hell, styled into spikes that stood up, a tattoo visible, and a large knife that was starting to be gripped tightly.
‘Yeah, threat to the life of an officer.’
Boom.
That was one hand that had been blown apart, Jaune going to the other threats, before he dealt with them. A large guy was down for the count, so the special cuffs that he’d brought with him cuffed that guy, before the crack of a gunshot alerted him, and the guy’s chest blossomed with bright red.
“Fuck, I missed.”
A familiar sign that he’d seen before with that brown girl Arslan was tattooed on her cheek as the woman took better aim and he returned fire.
There wasn’t much left of the woman’s head after a shotgun round, and Jaune pulled out a few shells to reload, loading them up, aware that there might be more shit coming to them.
Several of the crooks, the chicks, definitely were down for the count, adrenaline pumping through his body like the beat of a drum that was doing a Dicky Markin song, as he counted six, with a door leading further inward definitely telling him that Glynda was there.
‘There were seven… no, wait, the guy outside makes eight, right?’
He had to get Glynda, he had to make sure that she was safe, that was all that counted.
Her partner had died, he was not going to be the one to tell her husband that she had died due to some fucked up gang violence, kicking open the door and scanning the room, seeing Glynda laid on the mattress, arms shackled with some handcuffs and legs parted, marks on her skin, as she was gagged.
‘Boss must’ve left…’
He scanned the room, only to find nothing, Glynda making some sounds.
“I’ll get you out of here, just hold on.”
She needed to get out of here, as she moaned at him, Jaune seeing a massive toy that’d been crammed into her pussy, trying not to think about it.
“Gotcha.”
A voice from above him came, as he felt something slam into him from above, feeling something go straight into him, and then slammed against the ground, the shotgun skittering over the ground as he dropped it, feeling pain in his shoulder and neck.
“You thought you could assault me, huh? Fuck you!”
Another stabbing pain, as he felt his neck ache, grabbing a hold of the arm and then pulling it away, forcing himself to get up and then punching the bitch right in the face, the woman out cold after a few punches, Jaune pulling out the large knife after a moment, feeling the pain go through him.
“JNN!”
‘First things first…’
He put on a smile.
“I heard you needed an angel? Jaune Arc, angel of the law, here to save one amazing partner.”
The knife clattered onto the ground and he felt a little pained as he moved towards the handcuffs, seeing that they were the heavy metal type, glancing around for something that looked like a place where the keys were kept, rummaging around in the small dresser that stood at the side of the room.
“I’m going to get you out of here, don’t worry. I’ve informed Port, he should be here too…”
He had to get her out, and then found two keys that looked like they’d go well with a set of cuffs.
‘I’m going to get you out of here.’
Glynda felt relieved, Jaune starting to work on the cuffs, one of them already loose and jerking her hand out of them, breathing heavily, starting to work on the ball gag that kept her from speaking, the other hand loose, as she was now freed.
‘Just in time…’
When the flashbang had gone off, her captor had been surprised, the knife that had been teasing her skin having been replaced with a syringe with ‘good stuff’ that had been probably the instigator of what would be her death, her record tarnished through the autopsy or something, as Jaune tried to help her up.
‘I’m so glad that you’re here. I’m so glad, I’m so glad.’
She was crying now, she definitely was crying, as she noticed that the rosary that he wore was similar to the one that she wore, though it wasn’t one that she recognized. She shuddered a little, trying to think of other things, her mind awhirl with the possibilities, trying her best to come up with something to thank him for his rescue of her. He was busy with getting her legs untied, the ropes that had been used to bind her legs to the metal frame cut through with that knife that’d been plunged into him, the blood still coming from his neck a little, but not life-threatening, she guessed.
‘He’s going to be fine, he’s going to be fine, he’s fine, he’s strong.’
Crack Crack.
“Officer down!”
The scenes were playing through her mind again as he flashed a smile at her, her last foot freed from the binding, as he offered her that guileless smile.
“It’s okay, Glynda. I’m here for you- I’m- Partners, right? None of us are going to die here.”
Harmony was dead, but Jaune could live. She’d broken the curse, and things would be alright.
“Hey, asshole!”
Jaune turned around and she could see the surprise on his face before there was a flash of bright light and a thunderclap of a gun firing. His blood covered her face as she saw his-
‘No! No!’
The woman had been playing pretend, or she’d woken up and gotten the weapon, as Jaune went down like a sack of potatoes, laid there as the short bitch stepped closer.
“Well, Hasta la Vista, bitch…”
Another boom and everything shattered. She was barely aware of her injuries and the pain as she’d grabbed the knife and cleared the distance, grabbing the ponytail of the bitch and then doing a move she’d only seen in movies.
The throat was avoided, as the head was perfectly held in place, as the knife entered from the soft jaw’s underside and slid up, a wet bloody sound, before Glynda pulled it back out again, moving faster than she thought herself possible, as blood gushed out and she struck again, grip changing on the slick, bloodied knife, ramming it into an eyesocket.
She was aware of herself almost howling at the bitch that’d shot her partner to death, as the two booms sounded, the two cracks now muted, as she could feel the struggles, as she scraped out the eye, before going for the throat.
Stab.
Stab.
Choking, gurgling sounds.
Stab.
Stab some more.
“Officer down! What the fuck- AND GET ME A DAMN FUCKING- Fuck it, Ironwood, are you okay?”
The head had been nearly chopped off and Glynda tore it off, the knife at the side, the adrenaline leaving her, as she just felt the numbness settling in, her breathing gasping and coming in short, panicked breaths, heart bounding like a skippyball contest in a very tight enclosed space.
“I’m scratched, bruised, but not alright.”
The bitch was dead, either way. She’d go to jail for extreme brutality, but she’d avenged her partner.
“Fuck- Alright! GET THE DAMN MEDICS HERE! QUICK!”
She sat in the back of a police cruiser on the trip to the hospital, wearing a large jacket that was too big for her and something to cover her naked lower body, ushered in with several of the station’s finest at her side, while Jaune’s body was being carried in.
‘He’s dead. He’s dead, he’s dead.’
The song was playing on the radio again, just like that time when she’d been rushing to the hospital with Harmony bleeding out next to her.
‘He’s dead. He’s dead.’
“Officer Ironwood?”
She snapped to attention, spotting a doctor she knew, the man looking at her with those empathic eyes, clearly telling her that he had some news to share and that it might not be the best.
“Yes, doctor?”
The man sighed.
“Your partner is currently recovering. We’d like to do some tests on you, if you don’t mind? You’ve been through a lot.”
She had been.
Three hours later, she was briefed that the Captain wished to see her, the man entering the room that she had to herself, Glynda wearing some hospital gown and nothing else.
“Hello, Glynda.”
The man sat down on the fold-out chair, which strained under his weight, face serious and severe, as Glynda looked at the man.
“Will I be charged with murder?”
The man shook his head empathically.
“You were a victim, Glynda. We don’t charge people with murder when there’s a reasonable case for self-defense, Glynda. Officer Arc…”
The man looked so tired, and Glynda felt the need to inquire, to know what happened.
“How is he? Is he alright? Is he…”
She wanted to know, as the captain gave a soft consternated sound, clearly finding the words to be rough.
“He went on an unsanctioned police action, and… currently is recovering. Even with you being in peril, there will be some disciplinary action, of course. We are bound by some standards… Some regulations.”
It was bullshit.
“Sir, he saved my life. I’m- I’d like to-”
The captain held up his hand to silence her and she shut up immediately, knowing that she wouldn’t have the capacity to interrupt, since he looked serious.
“I know, but I have to be seen doing something. There is no denying that his actions were heroic, but there are regulations for a reason. We are not the brutish enforcers of death and injustice that the people of certain ethnic demographics think we are, after all.”
Glynda’s eyes darkened, and she knew that Jaune’s service record was going to get a big black mark on it, probably halting him from advancing for a decade or two.
He’d be older than her, then.
“But he did save a woman from her peril, so… I will see what I can do, Glynda. We protect our own. Are you alright though? You’ve been- at least two weeks off, and mandatory counselling. You’ve been through something terrible and dealt with your attacker as any woman should.”
Jaune was more important to her now though.
“My partner is meant to be safe, sir. I did what I had to after my partner was downed by the criminal and had to act with lethal force. I am well-aware of the dangers of our job, sir.”
Boom. Boom.
Crack. Crack.
Twin sounds that caused her stress, the man nodding.
“I’ll arrange for it, Glynda. You get two weeks, you are a workaholic and the young man can’t be restrained for much longer… though I will include an official note within his file. Formalities, you see… Sister Lucy wishes to come and visit, while you recover.”
‘Well, from a doctor to a nun…’
“Is Jaune doing alright?”
The man laughed boisterously.
“Ahh, the lad asked me the same question. Yes, he seems to be alright, and his spirit hasn’t dampened! We found a goldmine of illicit drugs within the place you were kept, Glynda… so there are some positives. Officer Arc and Officer Ironwood are henceforth given three weeks of mandatory leave due to injuries sustained in an operation to tackle chemical substance abuse, with a minor note in Officer Arc’s file about excessive zeal and desire for justice.”
Glynda nodded at that, and the man continued.
“The ringleader, according to one of those reprobates, was the woman who did those unspeakable things to you. Miss Amitola, from Arkansas state, a reprobate who clearly had her fingers in more pies than one would like.”
A filthy bitch that had given her some aching cuts.
“Good riddance. I did not enjoy being her lesbian plaything… I most certainly am not fond of other women in that fashion.”
She wanted to get up, but her body wasn’t cooperating very much. She didn’t really feel like she could do very much, wincing from the feeling of the phantom tug of the restraints.
It was now nine in the morning and she felt tired.
“Get well soon, Glynda. I’ll have a talk with the mayor… We’ll not forget our brave heroes. I’ve got the key to the city, after all.”
Glynda allowed herself a moment to lie herself back down, feeling so worn-out that everything felt like a chore, closing her eyes for a moment, only to come back to her senses when someone was busy with scrubbing her skin, opening her eyes and seeing a nurse busy with the task.
“How long was I out?”
Shudders of revulsion could be hidden, but her voice was noticeably pinched, as the nurse gave the time, and Glynda realized that she must’ve slept for almost half a day.
‘I was more tired than I thought…’
She had to make sure that Jaune knew that she was alright. He deserved that much, at the very least.
“Can my partner come to visit me? I’d like to thank him for getting me out of that place.”
It took nearly thirty minutes, Jaune coming in through the door, giving her that boyish, almost sheepish smile, Glynda’s heartbeat quickening at the sight of him.
“Hey there, Glynda. You look beautiful without the blood on you- Aww, shit, it aches.”
He was supporting himself on crutches, wincing a bit before he came to sit on the chair that her boss had sat on earlier during the day
“I should be asking you whether you’re alright, Jaune.”
He did that boyish smile again.
“Better now that my partner’s safe and sound. I’m… It was a lucky tip from someone who confessed at the church, Sister Lucy reported it to me when I went there to pray for your health… I guess God did send me after all.”
‘Stupid boy. You shouldn’t have done that.’
She had to be the senior officer in this situation. She would be stern and give him a lecture.
“Thank you, Jaune.”
He looked like nothing was wrong, even though probably something was right now.
“It’s fine, Glynda. I’ve just got a niiiiice bruise. Thank God I wore some bulletproof vest over my clothes, right? I heard you got her in the end.”
She was worried. More worried than she’d have been for her husband.
“You’ve got a mark on your record, Jaune. I’m sorry that it had to come to that.”
She was an older woman already. Who would care if something happened to her, as long as he could serve?
‘You don’t deserve such a partner, you’re already an old woman now…’
“Worth it, Glynda. You’re my partner. I’d go and walk into Hell, put you on my shoulder and kick the Devil’s ass if you were in need of me to bail you out. I did get a reprimand, though Captain Port said that it was a show of good personality. I’m… Well, the streets will be a bit more dangerous with the two of us off duty.”
Glynda supposed that she’d catch up on some leftover paperwork or something…
“So… Want to go and grab a cup of coffee and some doughnuts when we’re both discharged from the hospital?”
She gave him a look, raising her eyebrow at him.
“Are you asking me out for a coffee date ?”
He smiled in that young, boyish manner.
“Why, I think I did? Cops need some coffee and some doughnuts, even when on mandatory leave, right? Just a coffee date, to keep each other up to date with how things are going. I wouldn’t want to eh… make you like, remember bad things.”
She nodded, remembering how she felt right now.
‘I feel rough….’
She definitely needed a bit of time to recover before she’d spread her legs for someone with a hard penis-like thing between their legs again.
‘A cup of coffee seems to be a good choice, at least…’
“Then we have a deal, Officer Arc. Let’s get some coffee, once we are both feeling right again. Thank you for saving my life.”
She did a bow as best as she could, still feeling raw from the punishment her body had received earlier by that woman.
“Anytime, Glynda. I’d have- You know, you’re one hell of a woman. I wish I could become as badass as you are, I’d solve any crime in seconds.”
She couldn’t help herself from giving a response.
“And the fine breasts are just a bonus, I presume?”
Jaune laughed in that boyish way again.
“Definitely. I just think that you’re the whole package, you know? Amazing. I think I should go and find that bed that’s been calling for me. Getting blasted twice with a shotgun isn’t a great thing for your health, you know? Would’ve done it again, just to keep you safe.”
Glynda took a deep breath and her fingers brushed over the rosary.
“I guess God has other plans for you, Jaune.”
He nodded, giving a little manly chuckle. It suited him, Glynda thought.
“Yeah… I got Sister Lucy’s rosary, it eh…. Yeah, most of the bruising is from where the rosary smacked into me due to the force from the shotgun. I’ve got rosary-shaped bruises now.”
Glynda couldn’t help but give a little snort-giggle, finding it humorous.
“I guess you should thank Sister Lucy too by going out on a date with her, right?”
Jaune laughed.
“I’d be getting myself lectured about the virtues of chastity and good taste, Glynda… But I guess a coffee date with her wouldn’t be too bad. Not like with you. I’m pretty sure that Doughnuts are against the Catholic religion… Or was that Islam? I don’t know, I don’t really care. As long as they’re plenty sweet, they’ll go great with my bestest Partner in the world.”
Glynda couldn’t help herself, smiling at him.
‘He’s a light in the darkness for me…’
She guessed she’d better dress up a bit for that date… let the bottle lie where it laid for a while.
She had enough of liquor-run abductions for the rest of her life, after all.
“Don’t go and eat me up, Officer. I don’t taste as nice as cream-filled donuts.”
He started to laugh and she felt her own laughter join his. It was a lightening of the mood, either way.
This was commissioned work.
Chapter 14: Recovering the peace
Summary:
Jaune's getting himself back to form, as some people lose their form.
Some people will have nun of that.
Chapter Text
This is commissioned work.
It was kind of boring, Jaune had to admit. Being laid up in the house, feeling a little bit helpless with his side bandaged up like that, and your partner coming over once or twice, so as not to swamp him too much with her presence, was a thing. It was also not fair that the damage had only come through later, with half of his side swelling up like a melon, the side-effects of getting shot sadly having left him a little bit more frustrated with things. A minor crack in his rib, which had swollen the tissue around it.
The doorbell rang, before he waited, not sure whether Glynda was there or whether it was someone else, the sound of the door unlocking and a warm breeze coming through the window, as the heat was turning on outside, warmth and not-great-heat making it a little more troublesome than he would have liked, hearing the sound of someone coming in, seeing an unexpected sight.
“Good morning, officer. I’m helping sister Lucy.”
Red hair, a casual set of leggings and a nice brown jacket over a red blouse, the teenage girl that had a name starting with P, if he remembered it right, her red hair done up in a light ponytail, with a nice set of earrings, Jaune offering her a wink, as sister Lucy swept in, the habit that she wore perfect, as she looked him over, nodding once at the sight. A basket was within her hand, full of what looked to be groceries.
“You’re looking like Jesus saved you, Officer Arc. You know, the salvation that He offers is one that will guide His angels towards the space where the souls of those lost are found, and the sweet bounty of eternal mercy is granted to those who repent… But for now, I am here to cleanse your den of sin. Good idea, right?”
Jaune couldn’t disagree with that, giving a thumbs-up, wincing at the pain of that motion. Getting shot sucked, even with a bulletproof vest.
“Sure, I don’t mind having the Lord on my side, and a cute little redheaded angel guardian, yep. With that cute look, who wouldn’t want two beauties to clean his home, right?”
The girl blushed, reddening at the little flirty comment, as sister Lucy only modestly smiled, Jaune once more wondering whether there was something with his face, as P-something seemed to have a little moment to herself, a small hesitant look on her face, before sister Lucy opened the curtains.
“Rise and shine, as the Lord cometh. Let there be light, God said, and there was light.”
Jaune blinked a little, aware of how sudden the light had come, Sister Lucy’s face showing that hint of something in the morning glint of the light, as Pyrrha took the basket, before pulling out something.
“You really didn’t have to, Sister Lucy.”
She smiled at him, a sweet and bright smile, her eyes glinting, as she brushed a hand over the hood, her gaze drawn over him, as if scanning for something that she was looking for.
“Oh, you are someone cherished. A protective guardian angel for those daring souls that dare to tread within the dens of vice, good and just, a defender of the weak and the vulnerable. I do not think your plight is any lesser than that of Daniel, who was thrown within the lion’s den with ill portents in the future.”
He didn’t think he was going to be surrounded by lions at any time in the near future. The worst thing that would be surrounding him was comfortable bedding, Glynda maybe coming around and hanging out, helping him with stuff…
‘Now there’s a beautiful woman…’
He hadn’t really dared to say it to her, but he was glad that he had managed to spring her free from her perilous situation. There was nothing to his mind that would have been worse than reporting that an officer had been downed, and the weird freak that’d shot him… well, she was in a better place, a hot and fiery place.
It served her right, since she was trying to hurt his partner, who was a brave, wonderful woman.
‘I serve and protect.’
Not that it made the world a bit brighter, but he was at least trying to make a difference.
“I don’t think I’ll be surrounded by anything other than cats, Sister Lucy. You don’t have to worry about that, since I am pretty sure that I’m no lion-tamer.”
There was only a small smile on the nun’s lips, before she lightly brushed a hand over the redhead’s side.
“Pyrrha is a very kind young lady, offering her services to help a little sister of the faith out. She is not in need of assistance, but should you ever need it, the Lord always is but a single thought away, as she knows.”
‘Her name was Pyrrha, yeah…’
He remembered that, and Pyrrha blushed.
“It’s just… Mister Arc is trying to teach us how to be better, and… and I think that he’s a nice man, who got injured… It was quite shocking to hear that our instructor was disabled by some vile thug who shot him.”
Jaune could understand that. He wasn’t particularly fond of getting shot at.
“I’ll be fine. It was just a little injury, I’ve gotten worse.”
He would be right up and at them if he was released to full service again. Glynda got a few weeks off, and he was on the way towards recovery.
He’d gotten his leg broken when he’d fallen from the tree, after all. Here he was, getting some eighteen-year-old girl trying to counsel him on his worries, Sister Lucy smiling kindly and then going into one of the cupboards and pulling out a plate.
“Could you hand me the fish, Pyrrha? I don’t want to give him nothing like the mere bread of the Christ. The Lord provided fish and bread for the hungry masses, as he walked amongst them, preaching his word.”
Jaune could tell that Sister Lucy truly believed, as Pyrrha handed what seemed to be some smoked fish, her eyes glancing at him for a moment, before Sister Lucy quickly furnished the sandwich with the fish, using some salt and spice to spice it up, before spreading something over it.
“The salt of the earth, and the kernels of mustard to soothe the hunger of the one guarding the laws, as we are but daughters of Christ the Lord and Saviour… Please, eat up. I will be cleaning your toilet. It is a humble duty for a humble sister, after all. You may feed him, should he need to be fed.”
The sandwich was cut by Pyrrha, holding out the plate for him to take, her green eyes meeting with his for a moment, as she backed away immediately, as she handed him the plate.
“So… Did you… did you protect someone?”
Jaune nodded. He remembered the fear that he had felt, and the victory that he had been so close to feel. Glynda was someone who bore a lot upon her shoulders, giving the redhead a small smile as he bit into the sandwich. A delightful taste of fish with the salt and the mustardseed that had been sprinkled over it, and the bread deliciously tough to bite into.
“My partner. She was… She was abducted by some sick monster, and… well, sometimes you get hurt whilst you’re protecting someone. Would’ve done it again, for anyone. That’s what being a cop is all about. Protecting the community from scum and assholes that come to bother you… but you’re a good girl, aren’t you? Coming to visit an injured man who got shot, helping out the sister.”
Pyrrha sat herself down, glancing at him a few times.
“I wish I could be brave like you. Headmistress Salem is intimidating and Sister Lucy is… she’s intimidating as well, even if she’s not as old as the Headmistress is.”
Jaune gave an encouraging smile, as the girl looked shy. He was only a few years- well, probably about six years, older than her. Ruby and Yang had been younger than him too, and the pale-haired girl that he’d had before…
“Well, you’re on the road. You’ve come to a cop’s home with a nun, and I’ve gotten food… You’re not trying to poison me, are you?”
Pyrrha’s face went pale, as she waved her hand.
“No poison, no, I didn’t- I didn’t, I don’t want to go to jail.”
Jaune gave a broad smile, knowing that he could tease the girl a bit.
“Oh, you’re just the tender age where we can put you in a nice cell, a sweet girl like you is going to be just great for us cops to look at- No, no, I was just joking. You don’t need to go and worry about anything, we’d at worst send you to the Headmistress with a warning about what you did. That’s how the Captain likes to run the place.”
The door opened and sister Lucy poked her head in.
“Where are the cleaning supplies? I do not know the layout of your house well enough.”
‘Ah, that would track.’
“Down the cupboard, behind the collection of cups… Thanks a bunch. I don’t know how I’d manage otherwise.”
Sister Lucy smiled.
“You may console my weary little companion, officer. I don’t think that you will guide her badly, for it is sin that I am wreathed in as a mere creature of the Lord, without the firmness of a man to guide… I’ll leave you be for now. Be a good Christian, Pyrrha. The Lord is watching.”
Pyrrha went beet red, Jaune laughing at the sight, knowing that he probably struck a slightly less gallant pose with his body being laid down, with the trappings of a sick man.
“I’m sure that there’s a place for you here… So, speak your mind, if you wish.”
Pyrrha looked down at her hands, still a little shy about it, no doubt.
“Ah… I’ve… I’ve been performing well in my classes, Officer. You’re… You’re a highlight of the day. Like it was fate, or God, sending you to me.”
Jaune could do his best to make her feel better.
“That’s what I’m here for- eh, not on the God sent me, part. I don’t think God, or Jesus, would like to see me.”
The sweet smile on her lips was like the ray of light at dawn, Jaune thought, as her eyes swept up, her hand tucking a strand of that long red hair behind an ear.
“That’s the type of person I’d like to see… I… I have a friend, a close friend. She’s in trouble with some people, and there’s a lot of expectations on her… Can… can I trust you?”
Jaune smiled, lightly tapping his chest, giving a thumbs-up.
“I got no stake in any of the games that girls play among themselves, young lady, and my sisters always called me just one of the girls… Until I went to the police academy and graduated, so… If you need to talk, us adults are willing to talk.”
Pyrrha was such a bright young lady.
It wouldn’t be too bad.
It was the heavy, dreadful feeling in her chest that woke her, as she opened her eyes again, staring at the ceiling, the heavy smell of liquor in the air. Three bottles, she knew, had been sacrificed, the sounds of gunfire again sounding through her head.
‘I feel like shit…’
She was sure that she had at least thought to get naked before getting into bed, her head raising from the comfortable spot that she’d found it in, to look at the glass that stood on her bedside stand.
‘I probably look like shit too. Shower… I need a shower.’
She only felt the cold shower hit her when she’d been under it for almost a minute, fogged mind telling her that moving wasn’t the best option right now, as she let the water heat up, knowing that her dreams had been haunted, the sight of him downed like that, another life…
‘Would you be the same girl like he was, Harmony?’
A bright and cheerful smile, wiped away because of some fat fuck with a gun, some fat fuck that had dared to…
“It’s just a routine thing, Glynda…”
It hadn’t been routine. It hadn’t been normal, or a thing. She exited the shower and dried herself off, turning the knob to turn the water off, a soft sigh escaping her lips as she looked at herself, hair loose, her eyes red-rimmed, no doubt from the alcohol and the disturbed sleep.
Blossoming flowers of red, bursting into brilliant red splatters. A scream, before he went down.
Terrible feelings in her chest, as she knew that he would be better, but she’d failed him again. She’d failed her partner again, and as she made her way down to the kitchen, she glanced at the picture.
“Please, curb your enthusiasm… It’s a dirty job but someone has to do it. You won’t get any better if you just skip ahead through the queue and decide that it’ll be a shootout.”
Her partner had died.
Her new partner had nearly died.
‘Shape up, Glynda. You’re a woman! He’s a… a boy.’
Twenty-four. A sharp set of blue eyes, with that warmth and care that only someone that was selfless could have. Eyes that she remembered, when she’d been young once…
Harmony, suggesting that they’d go for a coffee.
Jaune, getting them a donut… pack.
He sure liked his sweets, whilst she liked the bitterness of coffee.
“You’re being silly, Glynda.”
She said that aloud, her voice startling her, trying to feel like her heart wasn’t beating faster, knowing that she was definitely too old for him. She was already a decade older, at least. She was… She was still…
‘James never would give me the time of day…’
A cold man, with more heart for the country than for her. A heart that beat like steel, but with the blood of oil and cool reasoning.
She served the people, not as a general, but as a police officer. A woman, and…
“It’s…”
She looked at the bottle, half-opened. It was warm now, the spirits within were warm, as she reached out, seizing the bottle’s neck and then lifting it up, smelling the rich flavor. She shouldn’t drink and drive… nor should she actually drive, but…
‘Does it help?’
She remembered that she was going to go and visit Jaune, that she’d have her own moment to care for her partner, whilst he was recovering from the stresses of being shot. Pampering a young man like that…
A wife would pamper her husband, if they were husband and wife.
There was nothing that would stop her from making sure that he wouldn’t become a Harmony, that there wouldn’t be red blooms on his chest, the scream in her throat never uttered, the despair of standing in front of a coffin.
‘I didn’t know. I should have been there, I should have done the housecall.’
She would be dead, not Harmony.
She raised the bottle and drank.
A boyish adult, Pyrrha figured, with that understanding smile on his face, whilst SIster Lucy had come with her, more or less out of oversight rather than the duty, as he animatedly told of a little tidbit of his past.
“... was completely out of bounds, but she got the prize. Did she get scolded afterwards? Hell yeah, but it was a story that we could tell to others. So… That friend of yours.”
Pyrrha glanced away.
She wanted to tell the truth, but she knew that it would be disappointment after disappointment, headline in the news after she failed.
She had always been talented, she had always had a winning streak in whatever she did. Disc throwing, javelin throw, the hundred-meter dash, the marathon…
The feeling of being touched, of remembering how it felt to hear that soft voice whisper in her ear that things were going to be alright, the guilt that she felt, because she hadn’t said no.
“She’s… She’s not someone who likes publicity.”
“Such a beautiful girl, Pyrrha… Don’t you think that it’s time for your massages?”
Hands touching, feeling her up, the smell of the deodorant, as she knew that it wasn’t a good feeling, the hands continuing to tease over her body. She had to say no at some point.
“It’s okay, we’re there for you. My husband, too, he likes how great you are. A beautiful flower, not burdened by any limitations… He was the Olympic candidate for the two-thousand Olympics, after all.”
“Then she can talk to me, if she has to, I’m a cop… well, not quite on-duty, but if someone’s feeling bad…”
He was so warm and kind, feeling the touches again, remembering how it felt to make the warmth burst through her body, the soft question that played through her mind. She was still not used to the touching, the woman’s fingers playing with her secret place whilst her husband watched.
It was wrong, it was not right, according to the scripture, but she knew that she had to tell someone.
“They’re someone who doesn’t really like to speak openly. She’s a private girl, who doesn’t like to bother people.”
She hated to bother people, knowing that bothering them firstly was the mark of someone that would be dismissed as a worrywart, even with her skill in athletics, her eyes glancing at him, seeing the blonde hair, the sweet and manly look in his eyes, as he didn’t seem to be tarnished by any thoughts that might be inappropriate, the sensation that he could be trusted rising.
“Well, I’m here to help. Tell me about her, Pyrrha.”
It had started a year ago. Coach Nancy and her husband, Coach Jim, two former athletics competitions, hired by the school, the Headmistress having invested money in getting their sports team up to snuff to compete in the nationals. It had been rough to adjust to a new schedule but the results had been worth it.
It had been the touches, the soft light touches to her nape, to her butt, to the soft folds of-
‘It was a mistake. Coach Nancy just liked to show me where I was… off.’
It had started with a kiss. It had started with a light kiss to her cheek by Coach Nancy and then, fondling. Touching. She had to be better or she would disappoint people, the stress had been something that had been building up.
“You’re such a good girl, such a good, obedient girl.”
The words had been like venom, running through her veins, her eyes looking hesitantly at the man, the adult, Sister Lucy never… quite being to the level where she could be trusted.
Pyrrha just had a hunch about the sister, something being off. There was too much feeling of off-ness that she couldn’t explain, as Pyrrha’s eyes glanced around his living room, a sweet, delicate touch…
A man.
He was a man, he would understand…
‘I feel sick… I feel so sick.’
Coach Jim couldn’t -
“Are you okay, Pyrrha? Can I get a glass of water?”
‘Oh!’
She startled and got up.
“Of course! Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t notice.”
He’d finished the sandwich that sister Lucy had made, and he must be thirsty. He had been injured, being the brave hero for someone and- and she had forgotten.
He smiled.
“Don’t worry, I’m a big boy. I can survive without water for a bit, I’m not that bad.”
Touching her, hearing the approval, as she felt something rub against her butt, Coach Nancy telling her to be still, as her husband ground himself between her thighs, letting that feeling sicken her…
‘He… he’s different.’
“I’ll get you a glass of water, I’m- I’ll be right back.”
She only noticed that she was trembling when she held the glass of water, her breathing ragged, as she knew that she had-
“Relax, Pyrrha.”
Hands lightly brushed over her shoulders, as Sister Lucy spoke up.
“You are talking about your worries with him, aren’t you? May God give you His grace, for the sinner and the sinful are to repent, lest they face eternal damnation… The Lord is your shepherd and you shall not want for anything, lost soul in search of salvation.”
Pyrrha was conflicted, but she could see the sense in it, as the woman was devout, though she doubted whether God was listening to her.
“I’ll… I’ll try, Sister Lucy. He is a man in need of aid. I am-”
Her neck was lightly pinched, as the woman spoke up.
“The sweet little lies that are spun by the devil are much sweeter than the light of God, which sobers and brings forth the wish for what is coming to the world… You would believe the lies, rather than the truth, as the Lord sent his angels to Sodom and Gomorrah.”
She sighed. She really didn’t know what to do, but Sister Lucy spoke in mysteries, through the lens of fate.
“You’re… You’re right, sister. God must be watching.”
The feeling of heaviness weighed upon her, but she could not speak up.
“Now, get him the water he needs to soothe his throat, as Zipporah did for Moses.”
The feeling of weight on her shoulders did not change, as she felt the warm touch of Sister Lucy upon her neck and shoulders.
“Ah… s-sure.”
Jaune wasn’t the brightest bulb in the lightshow, but he thought about the problem that Pyrrha had posed, seeing the conflicted look on her face, as she came back with a glass of water, Jaune smiling as she looked like she had been relieved, hearing the tap in the kitchen running, Sister Lucy no doubt busy with something to clean his toilet or the like, Pyrrha sitting down and placing the glass within easy reach for him.
“Thanks a bunch, Pyrrha. So, your friend…”
He felt protective, knowing that this girl was a good girl that wouldn’t be like the others, that Alternate chick that had been screaming like a wildcat before he’d given her some of the Black Loving Manhood that she’d been yelping about coming to mind, his expression serious, as he knew that he couldn’t do much, injured as he was.
“Does she need the long arm of the law to take care of someone that’s bullying her?”
If it was one of those girls who had been causing a ruckus ever since he’d come to work here, they’d know what was coming for them.
‘I can just about see that May chick going all ‘no whiteez’ or something bullshit like that…’
He didn’t think he should really deal with that, but he had a few friends in the background, knowing that Yang owed him one. She definitely should, because it had been close a few times…
‘Why do I care so much?’
Because he was someone who had vowed to protect the people.
‘I swear, if it’s some of those bitches, they’ll be in the back of my police car and driven right to…’
He wasn’t sure what he’d do, but he might have to spank them. Or give them what they obviously wanted, with that Chlorine chick having her whole mind-fuck weirdness… Girls should just be modest or cool, like Glynda was.
“I… I don’t know, officer. I’m… sir…”
He drank from the water, looking at the conflicted expression on her face, Jaune knowing that it would hardly be something for him to interfere with, but he knew very well that the wages of sin were weighed upon the end of one’s life… or something.
He wasn’t a theologian, but he knew the bible. Sister Lucy quoted it often, after all.
“If someone is bothering you, Pyrrha, I want to help. The least I can do is send the SWAT team to scare the living daylights out of them.”
The logistics of that would be hard to get straightened out, it was a gross breach of authority and such, but it was for the benefit of a girl who was obviously struggling with something.
“It’s…”
She hesitated, Jaune could tell, as she looked away from him, not addressing him, letting him see that hesitant side of hers.
“I don’t need help, my friend is just caught up in her busy schedule. I think she wants to do something else… b-but I don’t know how to deal with that.”
Jaune supposed that he’d have to go and think about the situation, Sister Lucy poking her head into the living room.
“Could you go to the store to fetch me some new Mr Clean, Pyrrha? Officer Arc is all out, so you’re going to have to get to the store to fetch some. Here’s some money to buy it, and could you also get something nice for the evening meal? It is proper that he eats his fill, as the Good Lord said that you should.”
Pyrrha looked hesitant, before getting up.
“O-of course.”
Yang’s eyes opened, and her body felt sore and tired, fingers tracing over the side of her neck, the dream still roaming through her mind, as she groaned, her back aching.
‘Yeah, I don’t really want that…’
It had been bad enough that she hadn’t had a good night’s rest ever since coming to the Cathedral, Sister Lucy being perfectly nice, but the withdrawal effects were starting to become… problematic.
Sister Lucy was out right now, as she had said that something was to be done with an errant member of the flock, and Yang dressed herself, a short white blouse with a leopard-print bra underneath it, a short skirt that showed off her legs, and some thigh-high kneesocks, as her fingers brushed through her hair.
‘I’ll have… I’ll have some time.’
Her skin was itching and crawling, as she knew that it was just the withdrawal.
“I’ll… go for a walk. It’ll be just a walk, and…”
She felt the fire burn in her veins…
Thirty minutes later, her smile was like that of a harlot, as Sister Lucy tended to say, lightly touching a man’s arm.
“Hey there, big guy… I’ll make it worth your while, if you’ll come with me.”
She needed it.
Jaune watched Sister Lucy move, once Pyrrha had left, a quiet little voice in the back of his mind speaking up, as she seemed to have no hurry, smoothing her clothes out a little.
“You must be tired, officer… You saved the woman in distress, and yet, the Lord tests you even more… A friend, she spoke of, and I know her well…”
Jaune felt a pressure, as he winced. Still, his side was tender still, and moving around still hurt, since it had been a wound that had really hurt, letting Sister Lucy speak.
“The sinners are all around us, Officer Arc. You will not know them by their look, but the sins they commit against themselves are worthy of damnation… Usury, adultery, addiction, craving… Violence against the self, to bring forth that unending desire within their hearts for more financial gain…”
Jaun4e was remembering Yang, and he hoped that she was alright.
“Is Yang doing alright?”
Sister Lucy’s face turned a shade darker in the minute expressions, as her gaze lowered.
“A lost lamb that no longer wishes to seek the comfort of the herd, the sheepherder’s guardianship banished for the thrills of a soft and sweet pleasure…”
He felt sleepy, as he could hear a beeping, sounding faintly like his phone, set to receive personal messages, nodding off, as Sister Lucy got up.
“Rest well, oh valiant guardian of the laws… Damnation does not come for you, oh brave child of Man. When you wake, I will be gone and she will be returning to you… There are those who stray from the path of God, and I am but a humble woman who saves their souls.”
Pyrrha looked at the selection of wares, trying to figure out whether there would be something a little bit more filling than just a sandwich for Officer Arc. They were here on a day off, after all, to give aid to the man who was in need, Pyrrha wondering about the feeling of loss that she felt, as she could see a blonde girl strutting through the store, her face not seen, but her proportions very much like Yang… a… friend.
‘Do I worry for you?’
An older man was having his hand on her side, and Pyrrha felt caught between indecision, her heart beating faster, before she felt a touch to her side.
“Good afternoon, Pyrrha. Funny seeing you here on this side of town.”
‘Oh!’
Coach Nancy, looking at her with those eyes that told her that it wasn’t good enough, stood there, dressed in a nice and comfortable-looking shirt, a set of shorts and a branded shopping bag on her arm, Pyrrha seeing Coach Jim come from around a corner, his eyes looking her over and a smile coming to his lips, Pyrrha feeling gooseflesh shoot up her back, as she almost shuddered.
“I’m shopping for someone, Coach Nancy. I was-”
Coach Jim approached, Pyrrha feeling the fear shoot through her. She hadn’t expected this, as the man came closer, her eyes flickering to his crotch, where the bulge already showed.
‘I don’t want this… someone, help me. I’m-’
Coach Nancy’s finger slid over her side, as the woman leaned close to her.
“Oh, how about you come to our home? I’m sure that we can have a nice cup of tea together. You know Jim, always willing to go and help you with your times… Headmistress Salem is such a wonderful woman, always looking at the performance that you have and suggesting us for your personal training. You should thank her.”
Pyrrha couldn’t speak, her throat choked, seeing the blonde girl that definitely was Yang going to the checkout counter, lilac eyes meeting hers, but not responding.
‘God, please, I’m- I don’t want to be with the two of them alone, please, send me someone, something- an angel, or something-’
She didn’t want to, but the pressure, it was getting to be too much for her, as she choked on empty air, not able to speak, panic surging, as she looked at Coach Jim, who smiled.
“You’re the best girl I know, Pyrrha. We can go for a nice lap when we’re at the house, we’ve got a treadmill and Nancy just loves visitors.”
They would touch her again, they would touch her again and-
“Oh, Pyrrha, you’re here. Hello there, Mister and Misses West, I hope you two are doing well? Pyrrha, I sent you to buy some Mr Clean and something for the hungry stomach, I was getting worried.”
The hand on her side disappeared, as Coach Nancy’s features seemed to groom themselves into something that would be polite, her eyes glinting with that irritation that Pyrrha had noticed before.
“Oh, it’s just a little shopping trip. Jim likes to go and buy some snacks, and we ran into our dearest student here… She’s going to be an Olympic medalist in the future, I just know it.”
Pyrrha felt relief, as the husband and wife left, sister Lucy giving her a small smile, as she indicated the food that Pyrrha was looking at, the meat section close by.
“How about you cook him some gyros, Pyrrha? The good Lord does not let His servants go hungry, and know… If you have issues, you can always find me. The Lord works in mysterious ways, after all.”
She didn’t know, but she was now committed, as sister Lucy placed her hand on her side, before leaning closely to her.
“There is no sin in aiding an enforcer of the law with his trials and tribulations, Pyrrha. You are as God intended you and when the darkness comes, you shall not walk through it alone, for He is with you.”
That sounded like something out of the bible and Pyrrha felt relief go through her, before her voice came from her lips.
“Let’s… Let’s make him some food that he’d like. He’s… He’ll need to be out there, policing the people, right?”
A demure smile on sister Lucy’s face, before someone cleared her throat behind the two of them.
“Lucy, Miss Nikos… What a surprise to see you here.”
Imperious and imposing, the headmistress stood there, her eyes looking like two beacons of ruby red, her gaze directed down at Pyrrha, who felt the heat burst in her cheeks, her eyes glancing away, as she was impressed by the gaze that was leveled upon her.
“Headmistress… I am here to escort Pyrrha, so that we may-”
The woman’s voice was cut off with a simple gesture, as Salem held up her shopping basket.
“You will go forth and care to the lost lambs of the flock, Sister Lucy. You…”
There was a heavy, pregnant pause, before Salem spoke in a lower voice.
“Your father would want to meet you again to speak. Prepare yourself.”
The older woman was domineering and stern, but Lucy’s eyes lowered.
“Of course, Headmistress. You… you can tell Father that I will be available.”
Salem moved close, and there was a soft, spoken language between the two of them, making
"Non es proles mea, etsi pater tuus videre te cupit, ego autem repulsa sum."
The words sounded Latin, Sister Lucy responding quietly as she lowered her head.
"Quia post me venit et homo fuit?"
Pyrrha felt nervous, the headmistress’ eyebrow raising, before she responded, almost mournfully.
"Personam non accipio. Filius meus pulcher erat cum natus est, et tu quoque lumen clarum es. Ecclesiae humanitatis servís, Lucia."
The older woman’s words did not stop Sister Lucy from showing visible emotion, as her eyes looked down.
"Scio, scio. Peccata mea magna sunt, sed pater me videbit. Vere laboro ut paeniteam pro peccatis meis, sperans misericordiam eius."
Sister Lucy’s voice trembled, as if she were talking, the language something that Pyrrha wondered whether it was latin or something else, her eyes going between the two, the similar features making her wonder what was being said, before Sister Lucy bowed her head very briefly.
“I must leave. I will see you at the Cathedral, Headmistress Salem. Please, feed Officer Arc good food, Pyrrha.”
Pyrrha didn’t know, but sister Lucy sounded resigned, and Headmistress Salem spoke up.
“Go with god, sister. Credo in te, Lucia. ”
Pyrrha could see the sister’s back straighten a little, before Salem spoke up in a deliberate, stern voice.
“You heard nothing, Miss Nikos… Sister Lucy and I have… history .”
Just the tone alone made Pyrrha shiver, as she nodded quickly, going for some of the gyros strips and then lightly bowing her head in respect.
“I’ll have to feed the sick and the injured, ma’am. S-see you when classes start?”
The woman smiled briefly, a mercurial, twisted smile that lingered on her lips.
“Perhaps. I look forward to seeing you reach the sky, Miss Nikos. You can do it, I believe in your capacity to reach that height. Heaven, as we all say, is but a single leap away.”
A small smile, before the older woman gave a mild chuckle, her imposing bosom bouncing a little.
“Unless you mean the city of Heaven, down the state… That’s quite a trip away.”
Pyrrha had heard of that one, but it wasn’t that much of a hotspot for people ever since the manufacturing industry had moved away.
“Have a pleasant day, Miss Nikos. Until we meet again.”
She had to prepare food for an injured man, Pyrrha knew, so she should focus.
‘They… Maybe God does send an angel to save those who are in need…’
It had just been simple coincidence, no doubt. Sister Lucy had sent her towards the supermarket and would have known that she was there, not without at least doubting things. Mister Arc, no, Officer Arc, needed someone to cook for him because his torso looked swollen and bruised, and there had been bandages.
‘He requires someone to care for him.’
It was a bit of solace in her trials.
Jaune smelled the good smell of something being cooked that definitely would make a guy happy, hearing the sizzling of the pan and then trying to form a good coherent sentence to start the conversation with.
‘Hey, are you being bullied or is something wrong?’
He mentally shook his head, pushing that one away. It wasn’t good to be too out of left field and ask whether she had trouble with some other students because she was good at sports or something…
“Jaune, do you have soy sauce?”
The redheaded teen in his kitchen asked and Jaune tried to think about whether he still had some soy sauce.
“I don’t know, check the upper cabinet? I don’t think so, but I don’t know…”
He was sure that Pyrrha was being bullied. He could only do something if he knew about it, and that was definitely something that he would strive to end, because she was a dear girl…
‘I should take a shower…’
He had been laid down for most of the time, but moving his arm too much hurt like a bitch, so he hadn’t really done more than go to infrequently, wincing through the pain of wiping his butt, and that meant that he would have no time other than the worries that shot through him for the people he kind of liked.
Glynda was top of the list, even if she was married and unavailable, knowing that she definitely had her own story to tell, but this sweet and innocent redhead was being tormented by something, he could just feel it.
“I found some! Thanks for the help, I’ll be done soon with your food, Jaune- Officer.”
Jaune didn’t really stand on titles, as he felt like shifting his thoughts, the TV program currently on telling him about how there had been drug addicts dying in the sewers or something…
Jaune’s mind turned to Yang, as he remembered that she too had a drug problem…
‘I hope she’s alright…’
Yang staggered, feeling the cum drip down her thighs, another guy’s hand wrapping around her tit, and the offer being given, as she wanted to get the cash, so she could get another hit, her breast sore, marked and scuffed from being roughly pushed against the wall.
‘I just need a bit more… A little bit more, it’s just a little bit more…’
Fire was curling through her veins, burning through her system, like a hellish blaze, as she moaned loudly.
“Easy there, big guy… It’ll be fifty for a hand with that, and ninety for a pussy-pocket… Blows are sixty.”
Her body was beautiful, sweet and yet so cheap, but she needed that high. It was hellfire and brimstone through her veins, burning and corroding her sense of self, knowing that the scratching wouldn’t stop.
‘I’ve been having nightmares…’
Stupid church woman, stupid religious shit, she didn’t need anything…
“Sure thing, doll… Let me get you something to enjoy, a long time.”
She giggled for the pleasure of the customer, her attention directed towards the alleyway, knowing that this would be a payout. A pretty woman was never an unwanted guest, so she would get enough, to get another shot of that high…
It was nearly the evening, after all… When it got dark, you could walk the streets without being judged.
As the sun sank, Yang felt herself growing bolder, yet another load inside her, the condoms skipped, because she needed this.
‘I need enough, I need enough… the strong stuff. It stops when I take the strong stuff.’
The sun set on Yang’s life, a bright, brief ball of fire, making its way into the horizon, as she got to her dealer, walking off with what she needed.
‘Just… just a bit of water…’
She walked into one of the supermarkets, aware of her attire getting some looks, but she wasn’t swallowing pills dry, as she got a can of soda, paying for it with a few dollar bills, and then walking towards the park, the moon starting to rise.
‘Just a girl relaxing a little bit…’
She could take the happy pill and be happy, to stop the ache within her body.
Downing it with the soda, the sharp carbonated drink making her almost throw up, clearly having gotten some off-label crap, realizing that it had been a beer, rather than soda, something that fizzled and popped, as the pill slid down into her stomach, her eyes closing, a shiver shooting down her spine at the senses that were being dulled, the aching and burning going away.
‘I’m… I’m happy.’
She could just float away on that happy cloud.
He ate slowly, watching her with that look that told her that something was on his mind, and he spoke up only after the last gyros bun that she’d made for him was finished, his blue eyes beautiful.
“You’re… You’ve got trouble, don’t you?”
The feeling of fear shot through her, but her face was passive and placid, the well-groomed smile on her face never faltering.
“I’m… maybe a bit with school, but there’s nothing wrong with me.”
He was handsome, muscular, a wounded man that had rescued someone in peril, yet harmed whilst he had done so, the roguish good looks making her heartbeat grow faster, as she breathed out, letting her breath slither out like a serpent.
“If there is… Will you trust me, Pyrrha? I’m trying to help. You girls are young, you don’t need to worry about stuff that us adults can handle. I’m… I’m here to help.”
The doorbell rang and Pyrrha got up, seeing Jaune not being able to get up so swiftly, her eyes glancing to him before she went to open the door, seeing his partner come, the woman’s green eyes coolly regarding her behind the glasses.
“Ah, you’re visiting, ma’am. Please come in, we were just finishing up dinner. Sister Lucy told me to stay with him, in order to ensure that he was taken care of.”
The womanly intuition that Pyrrha felt rising at the look of suspicion that the woman gave her, a blush appearing on her cheeks, as she guessed that it definitely was wrong to go and be found in the apartment of a single man, the woman’s eyebrow raising at her, clearly telling her that it was queer indeed that she’d be here.
“N-not in anything more, you can ask Sister Lucy about- I am just here on her orders, not to- to-”
She was beet red, imagining the handsome man needing a hand with washing himself, the woman’s voice cool and a little chilly.
“I would hope not, Miss… Nikos. I would hope not. There is no place in his bed for a young woman, especially whilst he is not well. I am lucky to have only come away with bruises, whilst he broke a rib… Given that there is an obviously injured man here, I had opted to come and give him a hand.”
The woman looked imposing, even with the tight white blouse that showed just how massive that chest of hers was, as the sharp green eyes bored into her own, a gulp from her lips, before she let out a little whisper, as the woman’s eyes bored into hers.
“Please, stand aside to let me enter. I am here for a visit, after all.”
‘Oh!’
She couldn’t stop herself from growing more embarrassed, as the woman passed her by and she could smell some perfume, a fragrant, flowery perfume that smelled like a mixture of wildflowers and something that was alcoholic, as the blonde police officer walked past, into the living room.
“Hello there, Jaune. It’s been a bit, but I’m here, figuring that we could eat something with the wonderful power of takeout… but you seem to be hoarding a girl here with a beautiful red mane of hair and a blush…. Should I be arresting you for indecency, hmm?”
Pyrrha blushed even deeper, making her way towards her almost-abandoned food, seeing the response from Jaune forthcoming, the warm smile on his face telling her that he was taking it as a joke.
“Only if I’m naked, and you’ve got your police badge with you, Glynda. Now, I wouldn’t say no to some takeout a little while later, since I think you’ll be staying here for a while. Pyrrha was telling me about her problems, so now you get to help her out too. A win-win situation for you, yep.”
The smile tugging on the woman’s lips was enough, as she sighed.
“Well, I suppose I can lend an ear.”
The pressure on her was real, as the two adults looked at her, Pyrrha feeling like a child in front of the two of them.
“So… What seems to be the problem, Pyrrha?”
He tried again, and Pyrrha knew that she couldn’t trust him with the problems that she had. Coach Nancy and Coach Jim would not want to have their treatment be exposed, nor would it be something that she could openly talk about, as they were both Olympic contestants, skilled in their own fields. She was just a new up-and-comer, so it wouldn’t be something that she could bring to the two of them.
“It’s… it’s nothing much, really. Just… Just a friend I’m worrying about, she’s going down a path… Drugs, I… I think.”
She couldn’t be sure, but Yang must’ve been at the supermarket to get something, with a strange older guy…
‘I don’t know…’
“I… I should go back though. I might be late, people might worry. School day soon, you know?”
It was a fib and Officer Ironwood noticed, the woman arching her brow lightly, before she gave Jaune a glance, but didn’t say much.
“Thanks for the food, Pyrrha. I’ll take you out for a meal sometime too, okay? I eh…”
Officer Ironwood cleared her throat.
“You are going on a ‘date’ with me, Jaune. I am not to be denied so easily.”
It was probably for the best that she left.
She wasn’t going to be a bother to these two adults, after all.
Glynda looked at the young man who had rescued her, sitting in his comfortable chair, the markings of stiffness being visible in every little jerk that he made when his wound ached. She was fine, since she had only lost her pride, her shame… and slightly more, but she could only feel that caring inside her.
“You’re in need of a shower, Jaune. I can’t go and let you be a dirty boy.”
It wasn’t that needed, but she couldn’t halt her actions, before her eyes glanced at him, the pants that he wore a casual set of joggers, making for a nice soft set, as her arm pulled him up gently.
“Aww… It’s… It’s nice, thanks. Kind of like having a mom here, or a girlfriend.”
She…
She was so old in comparison with him.
‘Harmony would have been a nice, spunky girl, ready to show him that he was a good boy, not an old woman like me. There was nothing that I can do to firm his resolve… or to make things go well…’
Why she had worn the damn lingerie was beyond her, pulling on a blouse that would at least hide the stark white lingerie from sight by blending in, his smile infectious, as he spoke so casually.
“Don’t think I’m going to wash your bottom or spank it, young man. I’m… I’m helping out the man who helped me out of a very tight situation.”
She was indebted, and she knew that he needed help. Her body’s needs were secondary to that, as she looked at his face, before she helped him into the bathroom.
“Well, I’m-”
His pants were down in a little tug, Glynda looking at the other bits, before she sighed.
“Please, be very careful in pulling the shirt off. You are injured, Jaune.”
It was boring to be at your own house for so long, the alcohol that she’d taken before she’d made the drive over to his house giving her courage, as she slowly stripped him, taking a long moment to look at his crotch, the shaft of flesh half-hard…
‘Big man…’
She was too old for him, she knew that a fresh little rose like Pyrrha Nikos would probably be better, or someone the age of Sister Lucy, not someone who had… who had issues in her own life.
“Well, get under the shower spray, Jaune. I’m going to scrub your back and make sure you look halfway presentable.”
She was a dirty woman, looking at his back muscles, before he stood under the shower, her own blouse tugged open, pale breasts undone from their binding, as she watched him carefully, waiting for that moment where he might turn around.
“The water’s nice…”
He muttered, and she altered the knobs a little to make it a little hotter, before she slid her underwear down.
“Don’t be silly, you need to be washed properly. I’ll be gracious and help you out.”
His broad back, standing there like some mark of masculinity, recalling the night that they’d spent together, as her fingers slid over the muscles, the bones hard underneath them, as he looked like his fat percentage had gone down, more muscle than anything else, his voice muffled by the sound of the water coming down, a rushing sound that overpowered the other sounds, as he raised his head, letting the water wash over him.
“Thanks, I’m-”
Her breasts pressed against that back, as she felt her fingers brush over the hips, knowing that he was definitely a young man with a libido, and not surprised to find him as stiff as stone, erect and thick.
‘It’s just to wash him…’
Her hand jerked fast, as she leaned heavily against him.
“Getting washed, Jaune, is to make you clean. Not to make advances on a cute little redheaded teenager who was there to care for you.”
He was already stiff, so she let her fingers squeeze that big hard cock, letting him gasp her name.
“Glynda.”
She felt in power, in control, a woman who could give a man something to feel a spark of joy, her fingers sliding over the spongy rock-hard head of his cock, a little groan from his lips drawing a cruel little smile from her lips.
“You were ogling that teenage girl, Jaune. Is that how a police officer should act towards a young lady? Thinking about those nice, firm breasts, those green eyes and her nice fiery red tresses, were you? This is a lot of evidence to that point, ‘Officer’ Arc.”
She sped the pace up, hearing him frustrated with her touches, as he gasped again, her tongue licking over his ear, as her hair was plastered to her skin, breathing in the smell of the shampoo that he had in his hair before, letting out a sweet little gasp, as she bumped her hips against his butt.
“That’s it, you can admit your guilt. You were thinking about stuffing this big bad thing into some tight teenage pussy, weren’t you?”
He groaned, loudly.
“Gl-Glyndahhh, I’m- I’m- You’re-”
He would never do anything with a teenager, of course. He was made of better moral fiber than that. If he put his penis- well, he technically could, since he wasn’t half the age of an eighteen-year-old, like she was, with a bit of liberty for the timing…
“That’s a shameful little thing, Jaune. Thinking about a hot little teenager who trusts you… That cock of yours is throbbing, thinking about that redhead… when there’s a nice, friendly older woman here.”
She was definitely a bit too drunk for her rational mind to consider what she was doing to be wrong, her voice husky, as her words continued to purr like the sweet symphony of pleasure that it was, as she rubbed her hard nipples against his back.
“Admit it, you were thinking about abusing your power, and letting out all of that cum inside her… You know that she would trust you to not abuse her trust, and you would, you naughty, sexy young man.”
She was too far into the haze of desire, realizing not that she was venting the thoughts, secret and forbidden, as her hand slid over that cock, letting him feel that pleasure burst out with every little thrust.
“Glynda- oh god, Glynda, you’re-”
She knew that she would have to press a little bit. That was what experience had taught her, as her fingers slid over that soft spongy head, teasing the urethra with her fingertip, letting him gasp and moan.
“I bet you think about bending Sister Lucy over a pew as well… You’re a horny bastard, Jaune. This cock, shoved right into her tight pussy… Hmmhm, are you going to cum? Cum for the woman that’s going to be watching your back.”
He thrust against her hand, letting out a guttural moan, deep and manly, as she didn’t let him, feeling that pulsating throb, and she slid past him, on both knees, lips wrapping around the head and then catching the first spurt of his seed, letting out a little hum as the hose was turned on and his salty seed blasted against the roof of her mouth, keeping her attention purely on how he enjoyed it, the water washing away all regrets and fears, as she just sucked hard on his cock.
“Glynda- oh god, Glynda, please- please- Nothing will come out.”
She pulled her lips off that manhood and looked up, before she felt doused by the cold truths of her reality, knowing that she’d slipped too far into the mood to douse that flame that had risen from her groin, her hand brushing over the soft sack, weighing the balls and then giving him a smile.
“Does it still hurt, your arm? I figured I’d do something to take the edge off, since you’re obviously not that type of man.”
She was sure of it, as she got back up, looking for the shampoo and starting to work on his hair.
“Close your eyes… Consider this a special treat from me. Obviously, masturbating with your hand would be very unwise, so I have opted for something a bit more… prevalent. In the current-day, of course.”
There would be a time for shame later, as she massaged his scalp, before letting it all be rinsed out.
“Thanks… I mean, thanks- You didn’t have to- and I don’t-”
He was being a silly man again. Harmony probably would have loved him more than Glynda could have ever done, but she was not thinking about that right now, pressing herself against his chest, giving a little shake of the head.
“You’re injured. It isn’t like you haven’t seen me naked before.”
Words, once more, coming with the intent, the purpose, the feeling that they accompanied, before she softly tapped his forehead.
“Now, let’s get you dried off. This was just a bonus. There will be no sex, since you are injured and I will not make you feel pain.”
It was very unchristian of her to think, but she knew very well that if they had sex, she would cross that threshold, that barrier that kept her from just being a ‘partner’ and ‘fellow colleague’. The handsome look on his face, as he held his eyes closed, before he opened them.
‘A boyish good look but with a man’s body…’
She could see the bandages soaked, lightly stripping them off with her fingers, tugging them down, looking at the swollen purplish flesh that was mending.
‘He will be alright…’
“That tickles, you know? But… thanks. I guess I needed that, though I really don’t think about Pyrrha or Sister Lucy like that.”
Glynda knew that.
“I’d imagine so. You have more moral fibre than most… But we should probably get some takeout. You might’ve had some… pork? It smelled like pork, but I could do with some General Xi’s.”
He laughed.
“Fine, fine, my blonde partner… We’re on a homestay vacation, after all.”
The alcoholic urge didn’t come, as she knew that he would treat her well.
He was her partner, after all.
Yang’s eyes slowly opened, as she found herself being carried in someone’s arms, groaning lightly, looking up at the sky, to see that there was nothing but the streetlight and the stars, shining above her.
‘Must’ve fallen asleep…’
“Hey there, buddy… Thanks for picking me up, but I’ll walk, okay?”
She turned her gaze to whoever was carrying her, only to see nothing but darkness.
“Aww man…”
She hadn’t gone blind before… well, not this blind. It was the drugs, she might’ve overdosed just a teensy bit, and-
“I am not pleased with your actions, Yang Xiao Long.”
Sister Lucy’s voice was very curt and to the point, Yang realizing that she was being carried by the woman, as sister Lucy pressed something against her nose.
“Breathe in deep, Yang Xiao Long.”
‘That kind of smells like…’
She was out like a light.
The phone rang, Jaune looking up, as Glynda walked to get it.
“Yes? This is Jaune Arc’s home.”
The sharp voice of Sister Lucy came from the speaker.
“Good evening. I happened to come across a lost little lamb. Could I get a ride to the cathedral, Glynda?”
Glynda seemed to think about it, Jaune giving a thumbs-up.
“Give her a hand. She came to clean my toilet, so we can clean her issue up too.”
Glynda left, leaving Jaune to look at the rosary that he had gotten from the Headmistress. He wasn’t particularly religious, but the beads were blackening.
‘Maybe they need a bit of polish…’
They were made with special wood, or so he guessed. Oils in the skin made them blacken, or so he had heard.
Glynda stopped, the nun holding a party girl in her arms seemingly effortlessly, the girl familiar to Glynda.
‘We pulled her off the streets as well…’
“Please… drive carefully, Glynda. Her choices…”
The sister looked calm, but her eyes told a story.
“They lead her towards damnation. I, for one, do not envy the nightmares she will suffer. When one is addicted to something, the more vivid the dreams and torments become.”
‘Oh?’
That was something that Glynda did not know, and Sister Lucy looked at her for a long moment in the rearview mirror, before elaborating.
“It is best not to tread where others have fallen, lest one fall into the depths of hell, Glynda.”
The look down at the blonde teenager that currently laid on Sister Lucy’s lap was rather displeased, though it was returned to the regular unbothered look. It was clear that the woman was not very pleased with Yang’s actions, but she voiced it not.
“Surely some leniency is allowed for a child, right?”
Sister Lucy gave the blonde teenager in her lap another look.
“Clemency is for those sinners who repent, should they taste the fruit of knowledge, they will be cast from the garden of Eden and know of their shame. As the Lord spoke, the fruit shall reveal the tree’s nature, and she has tasted of the poison fruits of her own vine and become corrupt.”
Glynda could only wish the young woman well, for it seemed that Sister Lucy might enact a little bit of a punishment for the unfortunate young woman.
“Please, be gentle… She’s a child, after all.”
Sister Lucy looked up, before a bitter smile came to her lips.
“Thou who art without sin, casteth the first stone. This soul has had many stones cast. Rather than purgatory, she may be destined for the depths of hell, where God’s love cannot penetrate.”
Glynda sighed. Jaune had risked his career for this girl.
“Forgiveness is given, Sister Lucy. She’ll see the truth.”
Only a bitter laugh came from her awake passenger’s lips.
“We all must face our Maker at one time in our life, officer. Be thou king or peasant, thou must face thine creator, for God is the beginning and the ending.”
The woman carried the unconscious blonde into the large stone building, Glynda driving back to Jaune’s place, finding him sleeping in his seat, an adorable look on his face.
“You’re… You’re a good man, Jaune Arc.”
He believed in the goodness within others, whilst her heart bled as she remembered the cruelty of others.
“If there’s a guardian angel out there, I hope they’ll protect you.”
She felt awfully sympathetic to the teachings of the church, perhaps due to her religious passenger from earlier.
This was commissioned work.